summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/cmlle10.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/cmlle10.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/cmlle10.txt8858
1 files changed, 8858 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/cmlle10.txt b/old/cmlle10.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ff9d26d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/cmlle10.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,8858 @@
+Project Gutenberg Etext of Camille[La Dame aux Camilias] by Dumas
+Also see our collection of Dumas, pere.
+
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check
+the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!!
+
+Please take a look at the important information in this header.
+We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
+electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*
+
+Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
+further information is included below. We need your donations.
+
+
+Camille (La Dame aux Camilias)
+
+by Alexandre Dumas, fils
+
+January, 1999 [Etext #1608]
+
+
+Project Gutenberg Etext of Camille[La Dame aux Camilias] by Dumas
+******This file should be named cmlle10.txt or cmlle10.zip******
+
+Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, cmlle11.txt
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, cmlle10a.txt
+
+
+Etext scanned by Dianne Bean using OmniPage Pro software donated
+by Caere.
+
+Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions,
+all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a
+copyright notice is included. Therefore, we do NOT keep these books
+in compliance with any particular paper edition, usually otherwise.
+
+
+We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance
+of the official release dates, for time for better editing.
+
+Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an
+up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes
+in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has
+a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a
+look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a
+new copy has at least one byte more or less.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
+fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take
+to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
+projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-two text
+files per month, or 384 more Etexts in 1998 for a total of 1500+
+If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the
+total should reach over 150 billion Etexts given away.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
+Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only 10% of the present number of computer users. 2001
+should have at least twice as many computer users as that, so it
+will require us reaching less than 5% of the users in 2001.
+
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+
+All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/CMU": and are
+tax deductible to the extent allowable by law. (CMU = Carnegie-
+Mellon University).
+
+For these and other matters, please mail to:
+
+Project Gutenberg
+P. O. Box 2782
+Champaign, IL 61825
+
+When all other email fails try our Executive Director:
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+We would prefer to send you this information by email
+(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).
+
+******
+If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please
+FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:
+[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]
+
+ftp uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu
+login: anonymous
+password: your@login
+cd etext/etext90 through /etext96
+or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]
+dir [to see files]
+get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
+GET INDEX?00.GUT
+for a list of books
+and
+GET NEW GUT for general information
+and
+MGET GUT* for newsletters.
+
+**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
+(Three Pages)
+
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-
+tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
+Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at
+Carnegie-Mellon University (the "Project"). Among other
+things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
+under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this
+etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
+officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
+and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or
+indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause:
+[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification,
+or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
+ requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+ etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
+ if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
+ binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+ including any form resulting from conversion by word pro-
+ cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+ *EITHER*:
+
+ [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+ does *not* contain characters other than those
+ intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+ (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+ be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+ author, and additional characters may be used to
+ indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+ [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
+ no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+ form by the program that displays the etext (as is
+ the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+ OR
+
+ [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+ no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+ etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+ or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
+ "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the
+ net profits you derive calculated using the method you
+ already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
+ don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
+ payable to "Project Gutenberg Association/Carnegie-Mellon
+ University" within the 60 days following each
+ date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare)
+ your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
+scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
+free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
+you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
+Association / Carnegie-Mellon University".
+
+*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END*
+
+
+
+
+
+Etext scanned by Dianne Bean using OmniPage Pro software donated
+by Caere.
+
+
+
+
+
+CAMILLE (LA DAME AUX CAMILIAS)
+
+by ALEXANDRE DUMAS fils
+
+
+
+
+Chapter I
+
+In my opinion, it is impossible to create characters until one
+has spent a long time in studying men, as it is impossible to
+speak a language until it has been seriously acquired. Not being
+old enough to invent, I content myself with narrating, and I beg
+the reader to assure himself of the truth of a story in which all
+the characters, with the exception of the heroine, are still
+alive. Eye-witnesses of the greater part of the facts which I
+have collected are to be found in Paris, and I might call upon
+them to confirm me if my testimony is not enough. And, thanks to
+a particular circumstance, I alone can write these things, for I
+alone am able to give the final details, without which it would
+have been impossible to make the story at once interesting and
+complete.
+
+This is how these details came to my knowledge. On the 12th of
+March, 1847, I saw in the Rue Lafitte a great yellow placard
+announcing a sale of furniture and curiosities. The sale was to
+take place on account of the death of the owner. The owner's name
+was not mentioned, but the sale was to be held at 9, Rue d'Antin,
+on the 16th, from 12 to 5. The placard further announced that the
+rooms and furniture could be seen on the 13th and 14th.
+
+I have always been very fond of curiosities, and I made up my
+mind not to miss the occasion, if not of buying some, at all
+events of seeing them. Next day I called at 9, Rue d'Antin.
+
+It was early in the day, and yet there were already a number of
+visitors, both men and women, and the women, though they were
+dressed in cashmere and velvet, and had their carriages waiting
+for them at the door, gazed with astonishment and admiration at
+the luxury which they saw before them.
+
+I was not long in discovering the reason of this astonishment and
+admiration, for, having begun to examine things a little
+carefully, I discovered without difficulty that I was in the
+house of a kept woman. Now, if there is one thing which women in
+society would like to see (and there were society women there),
+it is the home of those women whose carriages splash their own
+carriages day by day, who, like them, side by side with them,
+have their boxes at the Opera and at the Italiens, and who parade
+in Paris the opulent insolence of their beauty, their diamonds,
+and their scandal.
+
+This one was dead, so the most virtuous of women could enter even
+her bedroom. Death had purified the air of this abode of splendid
+foulness, and if more excuse were needed, they had the excuse
+that they had merely come to a sale, they knew not whose. They
+had read the placards, they wished to see what the placards had
+announced, and to make their choice beforehand. What could be
+more natural? Yet, all the same, in the midst of all these
+beautiful things, they could not help looking about for some
+traces of this courtesan's life, of which they had heard, no
+doubt, strange enough stories.
+
+Unfortunately the mystery had vanished with the goddess, and, for
+all their endeavours, they discovered only what was on sale since
+the owner's decease, and nothing of what had been on sale during
+her lifetime. For the rest, there were plenty of things worth
+buying. The furniture was superb; there were rosewood and buhl
+cabinets and tables, Sevres and Chinese vases, Saxe statuettes,
+satin, velvet, lace; there was nothing lacking.
+
+I sauntered through the rooms, following the inquisitive ladies
+of distinction. They entered a room with Persian hangings, and I
+was just going to enter in turn, when they came out again almost
+immediately, smiling, and as if ashamed of their own curiosity. I
+was all the more eager to see the room. It was the dressing-room,
+laid out with all the articles of toilet, in which the dead
+woman's extravagance seemed to be seen at its height.
+
+On a large table against the wall, a table three feet in width
+and six in length, glittered all the treasures of Aucoc and
+Odiot. It was a magnificent collection, and there was not one of
+those thousand little things so necessary to the toilet of a
+woman of the kind which was not in gold or silver. Such a
+collection could only have been got together little by little,
+and the same lover had certainly not begun and ended it.
+
+Not being shocked at the sight of a kept woman's dressing-room, I
+amused myself with examining every detail, and I discovered that
+these magnificently chiselled objects bore different initials and
+different coronets. I looked at one after another, each recalling
+a separate shame, and I said that God had been merciful to the
+poor child, in not having left her to pay the ordinary penalty,
+but rather to die in the midst of her beauty and luxury, before
+the coming of old age, the courtesan's first death.
+
+Is there anything sadder in the world than the old age of vice,
+especially in woman? She preserves no dignity, she inspires no
+interest. The everlasting repentance, not of the evil ways
+followed, but of the plans that have miscarried, the money that
+has been spent in vain, is as saddening a thing as one can well
+meet with. I knew an aged woman who had once been "gay," whose
+only link with the past was a daughter almost as beautiful as she
+herself had been. This poor creature to whom her mother had never
+said, "You are my child," except to bid her nourish her old age
+as she herself had nourished her youth, was called Louise, and,
+being obedient to her mother, she abandoned herself without
+volition, without passion, without pleasure, as she would have
+worked at any other profession that might have been taught her.
+
+The constant sight of dissipation, precocious dissipation, in
+addition to her constant sickly state, had extinguished in her
+mind all the knowledge of good and evil that God had perhaps
+given her, but that no one had ever thought of developing. I
+shall always remember her, as she passed along the boulevards
+almost every day at the same hour, accompanied by her mother as
+assiduously as a real mother might have accompanied her daughter.
+I was very young then, and ready to accept for myself the easy
+morality of the age. I remember, however, the contempt and
+disgust which awoke in me at the sight of this scandalous
+chaperoning. Her face, too, was inexpressibly virginal in its
+expression of innocence and of melancholy suffering. She was like
+a figure of Resignation.
+
+One day the girl's face was transfigured. In the midst of all the
+debauches mapped out by her mother, it seemed to her as if God
+had left over for her one happiness. And why indeed should God,
+who had made her without strength, have left her without
+consolation, under the sorrowful burden of her life? One day,
+then, she realized that she was to have a child, and all that
+remained to her of chastity leaped for joy. The soul has strange
+refuges. Louise ran to tell the good news to her mother. It is a
+shameful thing to speak of, but we are not telling tales of
+pleasant sins; we are telling of true facts, which it would be
+better, no doubt, to pass over in silence, if we did not believe
+that it is needful from time to time to reveal the martyrdom of
+those who are condemned without bearing, scorned without judging;
+shameful it is, but this mother answered the daughter that they
+had already scarce enough for two, and would certainly not have
+enough for three; that such children are useless, and a lying-in
+is so much time lost.
+
+Next day a midwife, of whom all we will say is that she was a
+friend of the mother, visited Louise, who remained in bed for a
+few days, and then got up paler and feebler than before.
+
+Three months afterward a man took pity on her and tried to heal
+her, morally and physically; but the last shock had been too
+violent, and Louise died of it. The mother still lives; how? God
+knows.
+
+This story returned to my mind while I looked at the silver
+toilet things, and a certain space of time must have elapsed
+during these reflections, for no one was left in the room but
+myself and an attendant, who, standing near the door, was
+carefully watching me to see that I did not pocket anything.
+
+I went up to the man, to whom I was causing so much anxiety.
+"Sir," I said, "can you tell me the name of the person who
+formerly lived here?"
+
+"Mademoiselle Marguerite Gautier."
+
+I knew her by name and by sight.
+
+"What!" I said to the attendant; "Marguerite Gautier is dead?"
+
+"Yes, sir."
+
+"When did she die?"
+
+"Three weeks ago, I believe."
+
+"And why are the rooms on view?"
+
+"The creditors believe that it will send up the prices. People
+can see beforehand the effect of the things; you see that induces
+them to buy."
+
+"She was in debt, then?"
+
+"To any extent, sir."
+
+"But the sale will cover it?"
+
+"And more too."
+
+"Who will get what remains over?"
+
+"Her family."
+
+"She had a family?"
+
+"It seems so."
+
+"Thanks."
+
+The attendant, reassured as to my intentions, touched his hat,
+and I went out.
+
+"Poor girl!" I said to myself as I returned home; "she must have
+had a sad death, for, in her world, one has friends only when one
+is perfectly well." And in spite of myself I began to feel
+melancholy over the fate of Marguerite Gautier.
+
+It will seem absurd to many people, but I have an unbounded
+sympathy for women of this kind, and I do not think it necessary
+to apologize for such sympathy.
+
+One day, as I was going to the Prefecture for a passport, I saw
+in one of the neighbouring streets a poor girl who was being
+marched along by two policemen. I do not know what was the
+matter. All I know is that she was weeping bitterly as she kissed
+an infant only a few months old, from whom her arrest was to
+separate her. Since that day I have never dared to despise a
+woman at first sight.
+
+
+
+Chapter 2
+
+The sale was to take place on the 16th. A day's interval had been
+left between the visiting days and the sale, in order to give
+time for taking down the hangings, curtains, etc. I had just
+returned from abroad. It was natural that I had not heard of
+Marguerite's death among the pieces of news which one's friends
+always tell on returning after an absence. Marguerite was a
+pretty woman; but though the life of such women makes sensation
+enough, their death makes very little. They are suns which set as
+they rose, unobserved. Their death, when they die young, is heard
+of by all their lovers at the same moment, for in Paris almost
+all the lovers of a well-known woman are friends. A few
+recollections are exchanged, and everybody's life goes on as if
+the incident had never occurred, without so much as a tear.
+
+Nowadays, at twenty-five, tears have become so rare a thing that
+they are not to be squandered indiscriminately. It is the most
+that can be expected if the parents who pay for being wept over
+are wept over in return for the price they pay.
+
+As for me, though my initials did not occur on any of
+Marguerite's belongings, that instinctive indulgence, that
+natural pity that I have already confessed, set me thinking over
+her death, more perhaps than it was worth thinking over. I
+remembered having often met Marguerite in the Bois, where she
+went regularly every day in a little blue coupe drawn by two
+magnificent bays, and I had noticed in her a distinction quite
+apart from other women of her kind, a distinction which was
+enhanced by a really exceptional beauty.
+
+These unfortunate creatures whenever they go out are always
+accompanied by somebody or other. As no man cares to make himself
+conspicuous by being seen in their company, and as they are
+afraid of solitude, they take with them either those who are not
+well enough off to have a carriage, or one or another of those
+elegant, ancient ladies, whose elegance is a little inexplicable,
+and to whom one can always go for information in regard to the
+women whom they accompany.
+
+In Marguerite's case it was quite different. She was always alone
+when she drove in the Champs-Elysees, lying back in her carriage
+as much as possible, dressed in furs in winter, and in summer
+wearing very simple dresses; and though she often passed people
+whom she knew, her smile, when she chose to smile, was seen only
+by them, and a duchess might have smiled in just such a manner.
+She did not drive to and fro like the others, from the Rond-Point
+to the end of the Champs-Elysees. She drove straight to the Bois.
+There she left her carriage, walked for an hour, returned to her
+carriage, and drove rapidly home.
+
+All these circumstances which I had so often witnessed came back
+to my memory, and I regretted her death as one might regret the
+destruction of a beautiful work of art.
+
+It was impossible to see more charm in beauty than in that of
+Marguerite. Excessively tall and thin, she had in the fullest
+degree the art of repairing this oversight of Nature by the mere
+arrangement of the things she wore. Her cashmere reached to the
+ground, and showed on each side the large flounces of a silk
+dress, and the heavy muff which she held pressed against her
+bosom was surrounded by such cunningly arranged folds that the
+eye, however exacting, could find no fault with the contour of
+the lines. Her head, a marvel, was the object of the most
+coquettish care. It was small, and her mother, as Musset would
+say, seemed to have made it so in order to make it with care.
+
+Set, in an oval of indescribable grace, two black eyes,
+surmounted by eyebrows of so pure a curve that it seemed as if
+painted; veil these eyes with lovely lashes, which, when drooped,
+cast their shadow on the rosy hue of the cheeks; trace a
+delicate, straight nose, the nostrils a little open, in an ardent
+aspiration toward the life of the senses; design a regular mouth,
+with lips parted graciously over teeth as white as milk; colour
+the skin with the down of a peach that no hand has touched, and
+you will have the general aspect of that charming countenance.
+The hair, black as jet, waving naturally or not, was parted on
+the forehead in two large folds and draped back over the head,
+leaving in sight just the tip of the ears, in which there
+glittered two diamonds, worth four to five thousand francs each.
+How it was that her ardent life had left on Marguerite's face the
+virginal, almost childlike expression, which characterized it, is
+a problem which we can but state, without attempting to solve it.
+
+Marguerite had a marvellous portrait of herself, by Vidal, the
+only man whose pencil could do her justice. I had this portrait
+by me for a few days after her death, and the likeness was so
+astonishing that it has helped to refresh my memory in regard to
+some points which I might not otherwise have remembered.
+
+Some among the details of this chapter did not reach me until
+later, but I write them here so as not to be obliged to return to
+them when the story itself has begun.
+
+Marguerite was always present at every first night, and passed
+every evening either at the theatre or the ball. Whenever there
+was a new piece she was certain to be seen, and she invariably
+had three things with her on the ledge of her ground-floor box:
+her opera-glass, a bag of sweets, and a bouquet of camellias.
+
+For twenty-five days of the month the camellias were white, and
+for five they were red; no one ever knew the reason of this
+change of colour, which I mention though I can not explain it; it
+was noticed both by her friends and by the habitue's of the
+theatres to which she most often went. She was never seen with
+any flowers but camellias. At the florist's, Madame Barjon's, she
+had come to be called "the Lady of the Camellias," and the name
+stuck to her.
+
+Like all those who move in a certain set in Paris, I knew that
+Marguerite had lived with some of the most fashionable young men
+in society, that she spoke of it openly, and that they themselves
+boasted of it; so that all seemed equally pleased with one
+another. Nevertheless, for about three years, after a visit to
+Bagnees, she was said to be living with an old duke, a foreigner,
+enormously rich, who had tried to remove her as far as possible
+from her former life, and, as it seemed, entirely to her own
+satisfaction.
+
+This is what I was told on the subject. In the spring of 1847
+Marguerite was so ill that the doctors ordered her to take the
+waters, and she went to Bagneres. Among the invalids was the
+daughter of this duke; she was not only suffering from the same
+complaint, but she was so like Marguerite in appearance that they
+might have been taken for sisters; the young duchess was in the
+last stage of consumption, and a few days after Marguerite's
+arrival she died. One morning, the duke, who had remained at
+Bagneres to be near the soil that had buried a part of his heart,
+caught sight of Marguerite at a turn of the road. He seemed to
+see the shadow of his child, and going up to her, he took her
+hands, embraced and wept over her, and without even asking her
+who she was, begged her to let him love in her the living image
+of his dead child. Marguerite, alone at Bagneres with her maid,
+and not being in any fear of compromising herself, granted the
+duke's request. Some people who knew her, happening to be at
+Bagneres, took upon themselves to explain Mademoiselle Gautier's
+true position to the duke. It was a blow to the old man, for the
+resemblance with his daughter was ended in one direction, but it
+was too late. She had become a necessity to his heart, his only
+pretext, his only excuse, for living. He made no reproaches, he
+had indeed no right to do so, but he asked her if she felt
+herself capable of changing her mode of life, offering her in
+return for the sacrifice every compensation that she could
+desire. She consented.
+
+It must be said that Marguerite was just then very ill. The past
+seemed to her sensitive nature as if it were one of the main
+causes of her illness, and a sort of superstition led her to hope
+that God would restore to her both health and beauty in return
+for her repentance and conversion. By the end of the summer, the
+waters, sleep, the natural fatigue of long walks, had indeed more
+or less restored her health. The duke accompanied her to Paris,
+where he continued to see her as he had done at Bagneres.
+
+This liaison, whose motive and origin were quite unknown, caused
+a great sensation, for the duke, already known for his immense
+fortune, now became known for his prodigality. All this was set
+down to the debauchery of a rich old man, and everything was
+believed except the truth. The father's sentiment for Marguerite
+had, in truth, so pure a cause that anything but a communion of
+hearts would have seemed to him a kind of incest, and he had
+never spoken to her a word which his daughter might not have
+heard.
+
+Far be it from me to make out our heroine to be anything but what
+she was. As long as she remained at Bagneres, the promise she had
+made to the duke had not been hard to keep, and she had kept it;
+but, once back in Paris, it seemed to her, accustomed to a life
+of dissipation, of balls, of orgies, as if the solitude, only
+interrupted by the duke's stated visits, would kill her with
+boredom, and the hot breath of her old life came back across her
+head and heart.
+
+We must add that Marguerite had returned more beautiful than she
+had ever been; she was but twenty, and her malady, sleeping but
+not subdued, continued to give her those feverish desires which
+are almost always the result of diseases of the chest.
+
+It was a great grief to the duke when his friends, always on the
+lookout for some scandal on the part of the woman with whom, it
+seemed to them, he was compromising himself, came to tell him,
+indeed to prove to him, that at times when she was sure of not
+seeing him she received other visits, and that these visits were
+often prolonged till the following day. On being questioned,
+Marguerite admitted everything to the duke, and advised him,
+without arriere-pensee, to concern himself with her no longer,
+for she felt incapable of carrying out what she had undertaken,
+and she did not wish to go on accepting benefits from a man whom
+she was deceiving. The duke did not return for a week; it was all
+he could do, and on the eighth day he came to beg Marguerite to
+let him still visit her, promising that he would take her as she
+was, so long as he might see her, and swearing that he would
+never utter a reproach against her, not though he were to die of
+it.
+
+This, then, was the state of things three months after
+Marguerite's return; that is to say, in November or December,
+1842.
+
+
+
+Chapter 3
+
+At one o'clock on the 16th I went to the Rue d'Antin. The voice
+of the auctioneer could be heard from the outer door. The rooms
+were crowded with people. There were all the celebrities of the
+most elegant impropriety, furtively examined by certain great
+ladies who had again seized the opportunity of the sale in order
+to be able to see, close at hand, women whom they might never
+have another occasion of meeting, and whom they envied perhaps in
+secret for their easy pleasures. The Duchess of F. elbowed Mlle.
+A., one of the most melancholy examples of our modern courtesan;
+the Marquis de T. hesitated over a piece of furniture the price
+of which was being run high by Mme. D., the most elegant and
+famous adulteress of our time; the Duke of Y., who in Madrid is
+supposed to be ruining himself in Paris, and in Paris to be
+ruining himself in Madrid, and who, as a matter of fact, never
+even reaches the limit of his income, talked with Mme. M., one of
+our wittiest story-tellers, who from time to time writes what she
+says and signs what she writes, while at the same time he
+exchanged confidential glances with Mme. de N., a fair ornament
+of the Champs-Elysees, almost always dressed in pink or blue, and
+driving two big black horses which Tony had sold her for 10,000
+francs, and for which she had paid, after her fashion; finally,
+Mlle. R., who makes by her mere talent twice what the women of
+the world make by their dot and three times as much as the others
+make by their amours, had come, in spite of the cold, to make
+some purchases, and was not the least looked at among the crowd.
+
+We might cite the initials of many more of those who found
+themselves, not without some mutual surprise, side by side in one
+room. But we fear to weary the reader. We will only add that
+everyone was in the highest spirits, and that many of those
+present had known the dead woman, and seemed quite oblivious of
+the fact. There was a sound of loud laughter; the auctioneers
+shouted at the top of their voices; the dealers who had filled
+the benches in front of the auction table tried in vain to obtain
+silence, in order to transact their business in peace. Never was
+there a noisier or a more varied gathering.
+
+I slipped quietly into the midst of this tumult, sad to think of
+when one remembered that the poor creature whose goods were being
+sold to pay her debts had died in the next room. Having come
+rather to examine than to buy, I watched the faces of the
+auctioneers, noticing how they beamed with delight whenever
+anything reached a price beyond their expectations. Honest
+creatures, who had speculated upon this woman's prostitution, who
+had gained their hundred per cent out of her, who had plagued
+with their writs the last moments of her life, and who came now
+after her death to gather in at once the fruits of their
+dishonourable calculations and the interest on their shameful
+credit, How wise were the ancients in having only one God for
+traders and robbers!
+
+Dresses, cashmeres, jewels, were sold with incredible rapidity.
+There was nothing that I cared for, and I still waited. All at
+once I heard: "A volume, beautifully bound, gilt-edged, entitled
+Manon Lescaut. There is something written on the first page. Ten
+francs."
+
+"Twelve," said a voice after a longish silence.
+
+"Fifteen," I said.
+
+Why? I did not know. Doubtless for the something written.
+
+"Fifteen," repeated the auctioneer.
+
+"Thirty," said the first bidder in a tone which seemed to defy
+further competition.
+
+It had now become a struggle. "Thirty-five," I cried in the same
+tone.
+
+"Forty."
+
+"Fifty."
+
+"Sixty."
+
+"A hundred."
+
+If I had wished to make a sensation I should certainly have
+succeeded, for a profound silence had ensued, and people gazed at
+me as if to see what sort of a person it was, who seemed to be so
+determined to possess the volume.
+
+The accent which I had given to my last word seemed to convince
+my adversary; he preferred to abandon a conflict which could only
+have resulted in making me pay ten times its price for the
+volume, and, bowing, he said very gracefully, though indeed a
+little late:
+
+"I give way, sir."
+
+Nothing more being offered, the book was assigned to me.
+
+As I was afraid of some new fit of obstinacy, which my amour
+propre might have sustained somewhat better than my purse, I
+wrote down my name, had the book put on one side, and went out. I
+must have given considerable food for reflection to the witnesses
+of this scene, who would nodoubt ask themselves what my purpose
+could have been in paying a hundred francs for a book which I
+could have had anywhere for ten, or, at the outside, fifteen.
+
+An hour after, I sent for my purchase. On the first page was
+written in ink, in an elegant hand, an inscription on the part of
+the giver. It consisted of these words:
+
+Manon to Marguerite.
+
+Humility.
+
+It was signed Armand Duval.
+
+What was the meaning of the word Humility? Was Manon to recognise
+in Marguerite, in the opinion of M. Armand Duval, her superior in
+vice or in affection? The second interpretation seemed the more
+probable, for the first would have been an impertinent piece of
+plain speaking which Marguerite, whatever her opinion of herself,
+would never have accepted.
+
+I went out again, and thought no more of the book until at night,
+when I was going to bed.
+
+Manon Lescaut is a touching story. I know every detail of it, and
+yet whenever I come across the volume the same sympathy always
+draws me to it; I open it, and for the hundredth time I live over
+again with the heroine of the Abbe Prevost. Now this heroine is
+so true to life that I feel as if I had known her; and thus the
+sort of comparison between her and Marguerite gave me an unusual
+inclination to read it, and my indulgence passed into pity,
+almost into a kind of love for the poor girl to whom I owed the
+volume. Manon died in the desert, it is true, but in the arms of
+the man who loved her with the whole energy of his soul; who,
+when she was dead, dug a grave for her, and watered it with his
+tears, and buried his heart in it; while Marguerite, a sinner
+like Manon, and perhaps converted like her, had died in a
+sumptuous bed (it seemed, after what I had seen, the bed of her
+past), but in that desert of the heart, a more barren, a vaster,
+a more pitiless desert than that in which Manon had found her
+last resting-place.
+
+Marguerite, in fact, as I had found from some friends who knew of
+the last circumstances of her life, had not a single real friend
+by her bedside during the two months of her long and painful
+agony.
+
+Then from Manon and Marguerite my mind wandered to those whom I
+knew, and whom I saw singing along the way which led to just such
+another death. Poor souls! if it is not right to love them, is it
+not well to pity them? You pity the blind man who has never seen
+the daylight, the deaf who has never heard the harmonies of
+nature, the dumb who has never found a voice for his soul, and,
+under a false cloak of shame, you will not pity this blindness of
+heart, this deafness of soul, this dumbness of conscience, which
+sets the poor afflicted creature beside herself and makes her, in
+spite of herself, incapable of seeing what is good, of bearing
+the Lord, and of speaking the pure language of love and faith.
+
+Hugo has written Marion Delorme, Musset has written Bernerette,
+Alexandre Dumas has written Fernande, the thinkers and poets of
+all time have brought to the courtesan the offering of their
+pity, and at times a great man has rehabilitated them with his
+love and even with his name. If I insist on this point, it is
+because many among those who have begun to read me will be ready
+to throw down a book in which they will fear to find an apology
+for vice and prostitution; and the author's age will do
+something, no doubt, to increase this fear. Let me undeceive
+those who think thus, and let them go on reading, if nothing but
+such a fear hinders them.
+
+I am quite simply convinced of a certain principle, which is: For
+the woman whose education has not taught her what is right, God
+almost always opens two ways which lead thither the ways of
+sorrow and of love. They are hard; those who walk in them walk
+with bleeding feet and torn hands, but they also leave the
+trappings of vice upon the thorns of the wayside, and reach the
+journey's end in a nakedness which is not shameful in the sight
+of the Lord.
+
+Those who meet these bold travellers ought to succour them, and
+to tell all that they have met them, for in so doing they point
+out the way. It is not a question of setting at the outset of
+life two sign-posts, one bearing the inscription "The Right Way,"
+the other the inscription "The Wrong Way," and of saying to those
+who come there, "Choose." One must needs, like Christ, point out
+the ways which lead from the second road to the first, to those
+who have been easily led astray; and it is needful that the
+beginning of these ways should not be too painful nor appear too
+impenetrable.
+
+Here is Christianity with its marvellous parable of the Prodigal
+Son to teach us indulgence and pardon. Jesus was full of love for
+souls wounded by the passions of men; he loved to bind up their
+wounds and to find in those very wounds the balm which should
+heal them. Thus he said to the Magdalen: "Much shall be forgiven
+thee because thou hast loved much," a sublimity of pardon which
+can only have called forth a sublime faith.
+
+Why do we make ourselves more strict than Christ? Why, holding
+obstinately to the opinions of the world, which hardens itself in
+order that it may be thought strong, do we reject, as it rejects,
+souls bleeding at wounds by which, like a sick man's bad blood,
+the evil of their past may be healed, if only a friendly hand is
+stretched out to lave them and set them in the convalescence of
+the heart?
+
+It is to my own generation that I speak, to those for whom the
+theories of M. de Voltaire happily exist no longer, to those who,
+like myself, realize that humanity, for these last fifteen years,
+has been in one of its most audacious moments of expansion. The
+science of good and evil is acquired forever; faith is
+refashioned, respect for sacred things has returned to us, and if
+the world has not all at once become good, it has at least become
+better. The efforts of every intelligent man tend in the same
+direction, and every strong will is harnessed to the same
+principle: Be good, be young, be true! Evil is nothing but
+vanity, let us have the pride of good, and above all let us never
+despair. Do not let us despise the woman who is neither mother,
+sister, maid, nor wife. Do not let us limit esteem to the family
+nor indulgence to egoism. Since "there is more joy in heaven over
+one sinner that repenteth than over ninety and nine just persons
+that need no repentance," let us give joy to heaven. Heaven will
+render it back to us with usury. Let us leave on our way the alms
+of pardon for those whom earthly desires have driven astray, whom
+a divine hope shall perhaps save, and, as old women say when they
+offer you. some homely remedy of their own, if it does no good it
+will do no harm.
+
+Doubtless it must seem a bold thing to attempt to deduce these
+grand results out of the meagre subject that I deal with; but I
+am one of those who believe that all is in little. The child is
+small, and he includes the man; the brain is narrow, and it
+harbours thought; the eye is but a point, and it covers leagues.
+
+
+
+Chapter 4
+
+Two days after, the sale was ended. It had produced 3.50,000
+francs. The creditors divided among them two thirds, and the
+family, a sister and a grand-nephew, received the remainder.
+
+The sister opened her eyes very wide when the lawyer wrote to her
+that she had inherited 50,000 francs. The girl had not seen her
+sister for six or seven years, and did not know what had become
+of her from the moment when she had disappeared from home. She
+came up to Paris in haste, and great was the astonishment of
+those who had known Marguerite when they saw as her only heir a
+fine, fat country girl, who until then had never left her
+village. She had made the fortune at a single stroke, without
+even knowing the source of that fortune. She went back, I heard
+afterward, to her countryside, greatly saddened by her sister's
+death, but with a sadness which was somewhat lightened by the
+investment at four and a half per cent which she had been able to
+make.
+
+All these circumstances, often repeated in Paris, the mother city
+of scandal, had begun to be forgotten, and I was even little by
+little forgetting the part I had taken in them, when a new
+incident brought to my knowledge the whole of Marguerite's life,
+and acquainted me with such pathetic details that I was taken
+with the idea of writing down the story which I now write.
+
+The rooms, now emptied of all their furniture, had been to let
+for three or four days when one morning there was a ring at my
+door.
+
+My servant, or, rather, my porter, who acted as my servant, went
+to the door and brought me a card, saying that the person who had
+given it to him wished to see me.
+
+I glanced at the card and there read these two words: Armand
+Duval.
+
+I tried to think where I had seen the name, and remembered the
+first leaf of the copy of Manon Lescaut. What could the person
+who had given the book to Marguerite want of me? I gave orders to
+ask him in at once.
+
+I saw a young man, blond, tall, pale, dressed in a travelling
+suit which looked as if he had not changed it for some days, and
+had not even taken the trouble to brush it on arriving at Paris,
+for it was covered with dust.
+
+M. Duval was deeply agitated; he made no attempt to conceal his
+agitation, and it was with tears in his eyes and a trembling
+voice that he said to me:
+
+"Sir, I beg you to excuse my visit and my costume; but young
+people are not very ceremonious with one another, and I was so
+anxious to see you to-day that I have not even gone to the hotel
+to which I have sent my luggage, and have rushed straight here,
+fearing that, after all, I might miss you, early as it is."
+
+I begged M. Duval to sit down by the fire; he did so, and, taking
+his handkerchief from his pocket, hid his face in it for a
+moment.
+
+"You must be at a loss to understand," he went on, sighing sadly,
+"for what purpose an unknown visitor, at such an hour, in such a
+costume, and in tears, can have come to see you. I have simply
+come to ask of you a great service."
+
+"Speak on, sir, I am entirely at your disposal."
+
+"You were present at the sale of Marguerite Gautier?"
+
+At this word the emotion, which he had got the better of for an
+instant, was too much for him, and he was obliged to cover his
+eyes with his hand.
+
+"I must seem to you very absurd," he added, "but pardon me, and
+believe that I shall never forget the patience with which you
+have listened to me."
+
+"Sir," I answered, "if the service which I can render you is able
+to lessen your trouble a little, tell me at once what I can do
+for you, and you will find me only too happy to oblige you."
+
+M. Duval's sorrow was sympathetic, arid in spite of myself I felt
+the desire of doing him a kindness. Thereupon he said to me:
+
+"You bought something at Marguerite's sale?"
+
+"Yes, a book."
+
+"Manon Lescaut?"
+
+"Precisely."
+
+"Have you the book still?"
+
+"It is in my bedroom."
+
+On hearing this, Armand Duval seemed to be relieved of a great
+weight, and thanked me as if I had already rendered him a service
+merely by keeping the book.
+
+I got up and went into my room to fetch the book, which I handed
+to him.
+
+"That is it indeed," he said, looking at the inscription on the
+first page and turning over the leaves; "that is it in deed," and
+two big tears fell on the pages. "Well, sir," said he, lifting
+his head, and no longer trying to hide from me that he had wept
+and was even then on the point of weeping, "do you value this
+book very greatly?"
+
+"Why?"
+
+"Because I have come to ask you to give it up to me."
+
+"Pardon my curiosity, but was it you, then, who gave it to
+Marguerite Gautier?"
+
+"It was!"
+
+"The book is yours, sir; take it back. I am happy to be able to
+hand it over to you."
+
+"But," said M. Duval with some embarrassment, "the least I can do
+is to give you in return the price which you paid for it."
+
+"Allow me to offer it to you. The price of a single volume in a
+sale of that kind is a mere nothing, and I do not remember how
+much I gave for it."
+
+"You gave one hundred francs."
+
+"True," I said, embarrassed in my turn, "how do you know?"
+
+"It is quite simple. I hoped to reach Paris in time for the sale,
+and I only managed to get here this morning. I was absolutely
+resolved to have something which had belonged to her, and I
+hastened to the auctioneer and asked him to allow me to see the
+list of the things sold and of the buyers' names. I saw that this
+volume had been bought by you, and I decided to ask you to give
+it up to me, though the price you had set upon it made me fear
+that you might yourself have some souvenir in connection with the
+possession of the book."
+
+As he spoke, it was evident that he was afraid I had known
+Marguerite as he had known her. I hastened to reassure him.
+
+"I knew Mlle. Gautier only by sight," I said; "her death made on
+me the impression that the death of a pretty woman must always
+make on a young man who had liked seeing her. I wished to buy
+something at her sale, and I bid higher and higher for this book
+out of mere obstinacy and to annoy some one else, who was equally
+keen to obtain it, and who seemed to defy me to the contest. I
+repeat, then, that the book is yours, and once more I beg you to
+accept it; do not treat me as if I were an auctioneer, and let it
+be the pledge between us of a longer and more intimate
+acquaintance."
+
+"Good," said Armand, holding out his hand and pressing mine; "I
+accept, and I shall be grateful to you all my life."
+
+I was very anxious to question Armand on the subject of
+Marguerite, for the inscription in the book, the young man's
+hurried journey, his desire to possess the volume, piqued my
+curiosity; but I feared if I questioned my visitor that I might
+seem to have refused his money only in order to have the right to
+pry into his affairs.
+
+It was as if he guessed my desire, for he said to me:
+
+"Have you read the volume?"
+
+"All through."
+
+"What did you think of the two lines that I wrote in it?"
+
+"I realized at once that the woman to whom you had given the
+volume must have been quite outside the ordinary category, for I
+could not take those two lines as a mere empty compliment."
+
+"You were right. That woman was an angel. See, read this letter."
+And he handed to me a paper which seemed to have been many times
+reread.
+
+I opened it, and this is what it contained:
+
+"MY DEAR ARMAND:--I have received your letter. You are still
+good, and I thank God for it. Yes, my friend, I am ill, and with
+one of those diseases that never relent; but the interest you
+still take in me makes my suffering less. I shall not live long
+enough, I expect, to have the happiness of pressing the hand
+which has written the kind letter I have just received; the words
+of it would be enough to cure me, if anything could cure me. I
+shall not see you, for I am quite near death, and you are
+hundreds of leagues away. My poor friend! your Marguerite of old
+times is sadly changed. It is better perhaps for you not to see
+her again than to see her as she is. You ask if I forgive you;
+oh, with all my heart, friend, for the way you hurt me was only a
+way of proving the love you had for me. I have been in bed for a
+month, and I think so much of your esteem that I write every day
+the journal of my life, from the moment we left each other to the
+moment when I shall be able to write no longer. If the interest
+you take in me is real, Armand, when you come back go and see
+Julie Duprat. She will give you my journal. You will find in it
+the reason and the excuse for what has passed between us. Julie
+is very good to me; we often talk of you together. She was there
+when your letter came, and we both cried over it.
+
+"If you had not sent me any word, I had told her to give you
+those papers when you returned to France. Do not thank me for it.
+This daily looking back on the only happy moments of my life does
+me an immense amount of good, and if you will find in reading it
+some excuse for the past. I, for my part, find a continual solace
+in it. I should like to leave you something which would always
+remind you of me, but everything here has been seized, and I have
+nothing of my own.
+
+"Do you understand, my friend? I am dying, and from my bed I can
+hear a man walking to and fro in the drawing-room; my creditors
+have put him there to see that nothing is taken away, and that
+nothing remains to me in case I do not die. I hope they will wait
+till the end before they begin to sell.
+
+"Oh, men have no pity! or rather, I am wrong, it is God who is
+just and inflexible!
+
+"And now, dear love, you will come to my sale, and you will buy
+something, for if I put aside the least thing for you, they might
+accuse you of embezzling seized goods.
+
+"It is a sad life that I am leaving!
+
+"It would be good of God to let me see you again before I die.
+According to all probability, good-bye, my friend. Pardon me if I
+do not write a longer letter, but those who say they are going to
+cure me wear me out with bloodletting, and my hand refuses to
+write any more.
+
+ "MARGUERITE GAUTIER."
+
+The last two words were scarcely legible. I returned the letter
+to Armand, who had, no doubt, read it over again in his mind
+while I was reading it on paper, for he said to me as he took it:
+
+"Who would think that a kept woman could have written that?" And,
+overcome by recollections, he gazed for some time at the writing
+of the letter, which he finally carried to his lips.
+
+"And when I think," he went on, "that she died before I could see
+her, and that I shall never see her again, when I think that she
+did for me what no sister would ever have done, I can not forgive
+myself for having left her to die like that. Dead! Dead and
+thinking of me, writing and repeating my name, poor dear
+Marguerite!"
+
+And Armand, giving free outlet to his thoughts and his tears,
+held out his hand to me, and continued:
+
+"People would think it childish enough if they saw me lament like
+this over a dead woman such as she; no one will ever know what I
+made that woman suffer, how cruel I have been to her! how good,
+how resigned she was! I thought it was I who had to forgive her,
+and to-day I feel unworthy of the forgiveness which she grants
+me. Oh, I would give ten years of my life to weep at her feet for
+an hour!"
+
+It is always difficult to console a sorrow that is unknown to
+one, and nevertheless I felt so lively a sympathy for the young
+man, he made me so frankly the confidant of his distress, that I
+believed a word from me would not be indifferent to him, and I
+said:
+
+"Have you no parents, no friends? Hope. Go and see them; they
+will console you. As for me, I can only pity you."
+
+"It is true," he said, rising and walking to and fro in the room,
+"I am wearying you. Pardon me, I did not reflect how little my
+sorrow must mean to you, and that I am intruding upon you
+something which can not and ought not to interest you at all."
+
+"You mistake my meaning. I am entirely at your service; only I
+regret my inability to calm your distress. If my society and that
+of my friends can give you any distraction, if, in short, you
+have need of me, no matter in what way, I hope you will realize
+how much pleasure it will give me to do anything for you."
+
+"Pardon, pardon," said he; "sorrow sharpens the sensations. Let
+me stay here for a few minutes longer, long enough to dry my
+eyes, so that the idlers in the street may not look upon it as a
+curiosity to see a big fellow like me crying. You have made me
+very happy by giving me this book. I do not know how I can ever
+express my gratitude to you."
+
+"By giving me a little of your friendship," said I, "and by
+telling me the cause of your suffering. One feels better while
+telling what one suffers."
+
+"You are right. But to-day I have too much need of tears; I can
+not very well talk. One day I will tell you the whole story, and
+you will see if I have reason for regretting the poor girl. And
+now," he added, rubbing his eyes for the last time, and looking
+at himself in the glass, "say that you do not think me too
+absolutely idiotic, and allow me to come back and see you another
+time."
+
+He cast on me a gentle and amiable look. I was near embracing
+him. As for him, his eyes again began to fill with tears; he saw
+that I perceived it and turned away his head.
+
+"Come," I said, "courage."
+
+"Good-bye," he said.
+
+And, making a desperate effort to restrain his tears, he rushed
+rather than went out of the room.
+
+I lifted the curtain of my window, and saw him get into the
+cabriolet which awaited him at the door; but scarcely was he
+seated before he burst into tears and hid his face in his
+pocket-handkerchief.
+
+
+
+Chapter 5
+
+A good while elapsed before I heard anything more of Armand, but,
+on the other hand, I was constantly hearing of Marguerite.
+
+I do not know if you have noticed, if once the name of anybody
+who might in the natural course of things have always remained
+unknown, or at all events indifferent to you, should he mentioned
+before you, immediately details begin to group themselves about
+the name, and you find all your friends talking to you about
+something which they have never mentioned to you before. You
+discover that this person was almost touching you and has passed
+close to you many times in your life without your noticing it;
+you find coincidences in the events which are told you, a real
+affinity with certain events of your own existence. I was not
+absolutely at that point in regard to Marguerite, for I had seen
+and met her, I knew her by sight and by reputation; nevertheless,
+since the moment of the sale, her name came to my ears so
+frequently, and, owing to the circumstance that I have mentioned
+in the last chapter, that name was associated with so profound a
+sorrow, that my curiosity increased in proportion with my
+astonishment. The consequence was that whenever I met friends to
+whom I had never breathed the name of Marguerite, I always began
+by saying:
+
+"Did you ever know a certain Marguerite Gautier?"
+
+"The Lady of the Camellias?"
+
+"Exactly."
+
+"Oh, very well!"
+
+The word was sometimes accompanied by a smile which could leave
+no doubt as to its meaning.
+
+"Well, what sort of a girl was she?"
+
+"A good sort of girl."
+
+"Is that all?"
+
+"Oh, yes; more intelligence and perhaps a little more heart than
+most."
+
+"Do you know anything particular about her?"
+
+"She ruined Baron de G."
+
+"No more than that?"
+
+"She was the mistress of the old Duke of . . ."
+
+"Was she really his mistress?"
+
+"So they say; at all events, he gave her a great deal of money."
+
+The general outlines were always the same. Nevertheless I was
+anxious to find out something about the relations between
+Marguerite and Armand. Meeting one day a man who was constantly
+about with known women, I asked him: "Did you know Marguerite
+Gautier?"
+
+The answer was the usual: "Very well."
+
+"What sort of a girl was she?"
+
+"A fine, good girl. I was very sorry to hear of her death."
+
+"Had she not a lover called Armand Duval?"
+
+"Tall and blond?"
+
+"Yes.
+
+"It is quite true."
+
+"Who was this Armand?"
+
+"A fellow who squandered on her the little money he had, and then
+had to leave her. They say he was quite wild about it."
+
+"And she?"
+
+"They always say she was very much in love with him, but as girls
+like that are in love. It is no good to ask them for what they
+can not give."
+
+"What has become of Armand?"
+
+"I don't know. We knew him very little. He was with Marguerite
+for five or six months in the country. When she came back, he had
+gone."
+
+"And you have never seen him since?"
+
+"Never."
+
+I, too, had not seen Armand again. I was beginning to ask myself
+if, when he had come to see me, the recent news of Marguerite's
+death had not exaggerated his former love, and consequently his
+sorrow, and I said to myself that perhaps he had already
+forgotten the dead woman, and along with her his promise to come
+and see me again. This supposition would have seemed probable
+enough in most instances, but in Armand's despair there had been
+an accent of real sincerity, and, going from one extreme to
+another, I imagined that distress had brought on an illness, and
+that my not seeing him was explained by the fact that he was ill,
+perhaps dead.
+
+I was interested in the young man in spite of myself. Perhaps
+there was some selfishness in this interest; perhaps I guessed at
+some pathetic love story under all this sorrow; perhaps my desire
+to know all about it had much to do with the anxiety which
+Armand's silence caused me. Since M. Duval did not return to see
+me, I decided to go and see him. A pretext was not difficult to
+find; unluckily I did not know his address, and no one among
+those whom I questioned could give it to me.
+
+I went to the Rue d'Antin; perhaps Marguerite's porter would know
+where Armand lived. There was a new porter; he knew as little
+about it as I. I then asked in what cemetery Mlle. Gautier had
+been buried. It was the Montmartre Cemetery. It was now the month
+of April; the weather was fine, the graves were not likely to
+look as sad and desolate as they do in winter; in short, it was
+warm enough for the living to think a little of the dead, and pay
+them a visit. I went to the cemetery, saying to myself: "One
+glance at Marguerite's grave, and I shall know if Armand's sorrow
+still exists, and perhaps I may find out what has become of him."
+
+I entered the keeper's lodge, and asked him if on the 22nd of
+February a woman named Marguerite Gautier had not been buried in
+the Montmartre Cemetery. He turned over the pages of a big book
+in which those who enter this last resting-place are inscribed
+and numbered, and replied that on the 22nd of February, at 12
+o'clock, a woman of that name had been buried.
+
+I asked him to show me the grave, for there is no finding one's
+way without a guide in this city of the dead, which has its
+streets like a city of the living. The keeper called over a
+gardener, to whom he gave the necessary instructions; the
+gardener interrupted him, saying: "I know, I know.--It is not
+difficult to find that grave," he added, turning to me.
+
+"Why?"
+
+"Because it has very different flowers from the others."
+
+"Is it you who look after it?"
+
+"Yes, sir; and I wish all relations took as much trouble about
+the dead as the young man who gave me my orders."
+
+After several turnings, the gardener stopped and said to me:
+"Here we are."
+
+I saw before me a square of flowers which one would never have
+taken for a grave, if it had not been for a white marble slab
+bearing a name.
+
+The marble slab stood upright, an iron railing marked the limits
+of the ground purchased, and the earth was covered with white
+camellias. "What do you say to that?" said the gardener.
+
+"It is beautiful."
+
+"And whenever a camellia fades, I have orders to replace it."
+
+"Who gave you the order?"
+
+"A young gentleman, who cried the first time he came here; an old
+pal of hers, I suppose, for they say she was a gay one. Very
+pretty, too, I believe. Did you know her, sir?" "Yes."
+
+"Like the other?" said the gardener, with a knowing smile. "No, I
+never spoke to her."
+
+"And you come here, too! It is very good of you, for those that
+come to see the poor girl don't exactly cumber the cemetery."
+
+"Doesn't anybody come?"
+
+"Nobody, except that young gentleman who came once."
+
+"Only once?"
+
+"Yes, sir."
+
+"He never came back again?"
+
+"No, but he will when he gets home."
+
+"He is away somewhere?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"Do you know where he is?"
+
+"I believe he has gone to see Mlle. Gautier's sister."
+
+"What does he want there?"
+
+"He has gone to get her authority to have the corpse dug up again
+and put somewhere else."
+
+"Why won't he let it remain here?"
+
+"You know, sir, people have queer notions about dead folk. We see
+something of that every day. The ground here was only bought for
+five years, and this young gentleman wants a perpetual lease and
+a bigger plot of ground; it will be better in the new part."
+
+"What do you call the new part?"
+
+"The new plots of ground that are for sale, there to the left. If
+the cemetery had always been kept like it is now, there wouldn't
+be the like of it in the world; but there is still plenty to do
+before it will be quite all it should be. And then people are so
+queer!"
+
+"What do you mean?"
+
+"I mean that there are people who carry their pride even here.
+Now, this Demoiselle Gautier, it appears she lived a bit free, if
+you'll excuse my saying so. Poor lady, she's dead now; there's no
+more of her left than of them that no one has a word to say
+against. We water them every day. Well, when the relatives of the
+folk that are buried beside her found out the sort of person she
+was, what do you think they said? That they would try to keep her
+out from here, and that there ought to be a piece of ground
+somewhere apart for these sort of women, like there is for the
+poor. Did you ever hear of such a thing? I gave it to them
+straight, I did: well-to-do folk who come to see their dead four
+times a year, and bring their flowers themselves, and what
+flowers! and look twice at the keep of them they pretend to cry
+over, and write on their tombstones all about the tears they
+haven't shed, and come and make difficulties about their
+neighbours. You may believe me or not, sir, I never knew the
+young lady; I don't know what she did. Well, I'm quite in love
+with the poor thing; I look after her well, and I let her have
+her camellias at an honest price. She is the dead body that I
+like the best. You see, sir, we are obliged to love the dead, for
+we are kept so busy, we have hardly time to love anything else."
+
+I looked at the man, and some of my readers will understand,
+without my needing to explain it to them, the emotion which I
+felt on hearing him. He observed it, no doubt, for he went on:
+
+"They tell me there were people who ruined themselves over that
+girl, and lovers that worshipped her; well, when I think there
+isn't one of them that so much as buys her a flower now, that's
+queer, sir, and sad. And, after all, she isn't so badly off, for
+she has her grave to herself, and if there is only one who
+remembers her, he makes up for the others. But we have other poor
+girls here, just like her and just her age, and they are just
+thrown into a pauper's grave, and it breaks my heart when I hear
+their poor bodies drop into the earth. And not a soul thinks
+about them any more, once they are dead! 'Tisn't a merry trade,
+ours, especially when we have a little heart left. What do you
+expect? I can't help it. I have a fine, strapping girl myself;
+she's just twenty, and when a girl of that age comes here I think
+of her, and I don't care if it's a great lady or a vagabond, I
+can't help feeling it a bit. But I am taking up your time, sir,
+with my tales, and it wasn't to hear them you came here. I was
+told to show you Mlle. Gautier's grave; here you have it. Is
+there anything else I can do for you?"
+
+"Do you know M. Armand Duval's address?" I asked.
+
+"Yes; he lives at Rue de --; at least, that's where I always go
+to get my money for the flowers you see there."
+
+"Thanks, my good man."
+
+I gave one more look at the grave covered with flowers, half
+longing to penetrate the depths of the earth and see what the
+earth had made of the fair creature that had been cast to it;
+then I walked sadly away.
+
+"Do you want to see M. Duval, sir?" said the gardener, who was
+walking beside me.
+
+"Yes."
+
+"Well, I am pretty sure he is not back yet, or he would have been
+here already."
+
+"You don't think he has forgotten Marguerite?"
+
+"I am not only sure he hasn't, but I would wager that he wants to
+change her grave simply in order to have one more look at her."
+
+"Why do you think that?"
+
+"The first word he said to me when he came to the cemetery was:
+'How can I see her again?' That can't be done unless there is a
+change of grave, and I told him all about the formalities that
+have to be attended to in getting it done; for, you see, if you
+want to move a body from one grave to another you must have it
+identified, and only the family can give leave for it under the
+direction of a police inspector. That is why M. Duval has gone to
+see Mlle. Gautier's sister, and you may be sure his first visit
+will be for me."
+
+We had come to the cemetery gate. I thanked the gardener again,
+putting a few coins into his hand, and made my way to the address
+he had given me.
+
+Armand had not yet returned. I left word for him, begging him to
+come and see me as soon as he arrived, or to send me word where I
+could find him.
+
+Next day, in the morning, I received a letter from Duval, telling
+me of his return, and asking me to call on him, as he was so worn
+out with fatigue that it was impossible for him to go out.
+
+
+
+Chapter 6
+
+I found Armand in bed. On seeing me he held out a burning hand.
+"You are feverish," I said to him. "It is nothing, the fatigue of
+a rapid journey; that is all." "You have been to see Marguerite's
+sister?" "Yes; who told you?" "I knew it. Did you get what you
+wanted?"
+
+"Yes; but who told you of my journey, and of my reason for taking
+it?"
+
+"The gardener of the cemetery."
+
+"You have seen the tomb?"
+
+I scarcely dared reply, for the tone in which the words were
+spoken proved to me that the speaker was still possessed by the
+emotion which I had witnessed before, and that every time his
+thoughts or speech travelled back to that mournful subject
+emotion would still, for a long time to come, prove stronger than
+his will. I contented myself with a nod of the head.
+
+"He has looked after it well?" continued Armand. Two big tears
+rolled down the cheeks of the sick man, and he turned away his
+head to hide them from me. I pretended not to see them, and tried
+to change the conversation. "You have been away three weeks," I
+said.
+
+Armand passed his hand across his eyes and replied, "Exactly
+three weeks."
+
+"You had a long journey."
+
+"Oh, I was not travelling all the time. I was ill for a fortnight
+or I should have returned long ago; but I had scarcely got there
+when I took this fever, and I was obliged to keep my room."
+
+"And you started to come back before you were really well?"
+
+"If I had remained in the place for another week, I should have
+died there."
+
+"Well, now you are back again, you must take care of yourself;
+your friends will come and look after you; myself, first of all,
+if you will allow me."
+
+"I shall get up in a couple of hours."
+
+"It would be very unwise."
+
+"I must."
+
+"What have you to do in such a great hurry?"
+
+"I must go to the inspector of police."
+
+"Why do you not get one of your friends to see after the matter?
+It is likely to make you worse than you are now."
+
+"It is my only chance of getting better. I must see her. Ever
+since I heard of her death, especially since I saw her grave, I
+have not been able to sleep. I can not realize that this woman,
+so young and so beautiful when I left her, is really dead. I must
+convince myself of it. I must see what God has done with a being
+that I have loved so much, and perhaps the horror of the sight
+will cure me of my despair. Will you accompany me, if it won't be
+troubling you too much?"
+
+"What did her sister say about it?"
+
+"Nothing. She seemed greatly surprised that a stranger wanted to
+buy a plot of ground and give Marguerite a new grave, and she
+immediately signed the authorization that I asked her for."
+
+"Believe me, it would be better to wait until you are quite
+well."
+
+"Have no fear; I shall be quite composed. Besides, I should
+simply go out of my mind if I were not to carry out a resolution
+which I have set myself to carry out. I swear to you that I shall
+never be myself again until I have seen Marguerite. It is perhaps
+the thirst of the fever, a sleepless night's dream, a moment's
+delirium; but though I were to become a Trappist, like M. de
+Rance', after having seen, I will see."
+
+"I understand," I said to Armand, "and I am at your service. Have
+you seen Julie Duprat?"
+
+"Yes, I saw her the day I returned, for the first time."
+
+"Did she give you the papers that Marguerite had left for you?"
+
+Armand drew a roll of papers from under his pillow, and
+immediately put them back.
+
+"I know all that is in these papers by heart," he said. "For
+three weeks I have read them ten times over every day. You shall
+read them, too, but later on, when I am calmer, and can make you
+understand all the love and tenderness hidden away in this
+confession. For the moment I want you to do me a service."
+
+"What is it?"
+
+"Your cab is below?"
+
+"Yes.
+
+"Well, will you take my passport and ask if there are any letters
+for me at the poste restante? My father and sister must have
+written to me at Paris, and I went away in such haste that I did
+not go and see before leaving. When you come back we will go
+together to the inspector of police, and arrange for to-morrow's
+ceremony."
+
+Armand handed me his passport, and I went to Rue Jean Jacques
+Rousseau. There were two letters addressed to Duval. I took them
+and returned. When I re-entered the room Armand was dressed and
+ready to go out.
+
+"Thanks," he said, taking the letters. "Yes," he added, after
+glancing at the addresses, "they are from my father and sister.
+They must have been quite at a loss to understand my silence."
+
+He opened the letters, guessed at rather than read them, for each
+was of four pages; and a moment after folded them up. "Come," he
+said, "I will answer tomorrow."
+
+We went to the police station, and Armand handed in the
+permission signed by Marguerite's sister. He received in return a
+letter to the keeper of the cemetery, and it was settled that the
+disinterment was to take place next day, at ten o'clock, that I
+should call for him an hour before, and that we should go to the
+cemetery together.
+
+I confess that I was curious to be present, and I did not sleep
+all night. judging from the thoughts which filled my brain, it
+must have been a long night for Armand. When I entered his room
+at nine on the following morning he was frightfully pale, but
+seemed calm. He smiled and held out his hand. His candles were
+burned out; and before leaving he took a very heavy letter
+addressed to his father, and no doubt containing an account of
+that night's impressions.
+
+Half an hour later we were at Montmartre. The police inspector
+was there already. We walked slowly in the direction of
+Marguerite's grave. The inspector went in front; Armand and I
+followed a few steps behind.
+
+From time to time I felt my companion's arm tremble convulsively,
+as if he shivered from head to feet. I looked at him. He
+understood the look, and smiled at me; we had not exchanged a
+word since leaving the house.
+
+Just before we reached the grave, Armand stopped to wipe his
+face, which was covered with great drops of sweat. I took
+advantage of the pause to draw in a long breath, for I, too, felt
+as if I had a weight on my chest.
+
+What is the origin of that mournful pleasure which we find in
+sights of this kind? When we reached the grave the gardener had
+removed all the flower-pots, the iron railing had been taken
+away, and two men were turning up the soil.
+
+Armand leaned against a tree and watched. All his life seemed to
+pass before his eyes. Suddenly one of the two pickaxes struck
+against a stone. At the sound Armand recoiled, as at an electric
+shock, and seized my hand with such force as to give me pain.
+
+One of the grave-diggers took a shovel and began emptying out the
+earth; then, when only the stones covering the coffin were left,
+he threw them out one by one.
+
+I scrutinized Armand, for every moment I was afraid lest the
+emotions which he was visibly repressing should prove too much
+for him; but he still watched, his eyes fixed and wide open, like
+the eyes of a madman, and a slight trembling of the cheeks and
+lips were the only signs of the violent nervous crisis under
+which he was suffering.
+
+As for me, all I can say is that I regretted having come.
+
+When the coffin was uncovered the inspector said to the
+grave-digger: "Open it." They obeyed, as if it were the most
+natural thing in the world.
+
+The coffin was of oak, and they began to unscrew the lid. The
+humidity of the earth had rusted the screws, and it was not
+without some difficulty that the coffin was opened. A painful
+odour arose in spite of the aromatic plants with which it was
+covered.
+
+"O my God, my God!" murmured Armand, and turned paler than
+before.
+
+Even the grave-digger drew back.
+
+A great white shroud covered the corpse, closely outlining some
+of its contours. This shroud was almost completely eaten away at
+one end, and left one of the feet visible.
+
+I was nearly fainting, and at the moment of writing these lines I
+see the whole scene over again in all its imposing reality.
+
+"Quick," said the inspector. Thereupon one of the men put out his
+hand, began to unsew the shroud, and taking hold of it by one end
+suddenly laid bare the face of Marguerite.
+
+It was terrible to see, it is horrible to relate. The eyes were
+nothing but two holes, the lips had disappeared, vanished, and
+the white teeth were tightly set. The black hair, long and dry,
+was pressed tightly about the forehead, and half veiled the green
+hollows of the cheeks; and yet I recognised in this face the
+joyous white and rose face that I had seen so often.
+
+Armand, unable to turn away his eyes, had put the handkerchief to
+his mouth and bit it.
+
+For my part, it was as if a circle of iron tightened about my
+head, a veil covered my eyes, a rumbling filled my ears, and all
+I could do was to unstop a smelling bottle which I happened to
+have with me, and to draw in long breaths of it.
+
+Through this bewilderment I heard the inspector say to Duval, "Do
+you identify?"
+
+"Yes," replied the young man in a dull voice.
+
+"Then fasten it up and take it away," said the inspector.
+
+The grave-diggers put back the shroud over the face of the
+corpse, fastened up the coffin, took hold of each end of it, and
+began to carry it toward the place where they had been told to
+take it.
+
+Armand did not move. His eyes were fixed upon the empty grave; he
+was as white as the corpse which we had just seen. He looked as
+if he had been turned to stone.
+
+I saw what was coming as soon as the pain caused by the spectacle
+should have abated and thus ceased to sustain him. I went up to
+the inspector. "Is this gentleman's presence still necessary?" I
+said, pointing to Armand.
+
+"No," he replied, "and I should advise you to take him away. He
+looks ill."
+
+"Come," I said to Armand, taking him by the arm.
+
+"What?" he said, looking at me as if he did not recognise me.
+
+"It is all over," I added. "You must come, my friend; you are
+quite white; you are cold. These emotions will be too much for
+you."
+
+"You are right. Let us go," he answered mechanically, but without
+moving a step.
+
+I took him by the arm and led him along. He let himself be guided
+like a child, only from time to time murmuring, "Did you see her
+eyes?" and he turned as if the vision had recalled her.
+
+Nevertheless, his steps became more irregular; he seemed to walk
+by a series of jerks; his teeth chattered; his hands were cold; a
+violent agitation ran through his body. I spoke to him; he did
+not answer. He was just able to let himself be led along. A cab
+was waiting at the gate. It was only just in time. Scarcely had
+he seated himself, when the shivering became more violent, and he
+had an actual attack of nerves, in the midst of which his fear of
+frightening me made him press my hand and whisper: "It is
+nothing, nothing. I want to weep."
+
+His chest laboured, his eyes were injected with blood, but no
+tears came. I made him smell the salts which I had with me, and
+when we reached his house only the shivering remained.
+
+With the help of his servant I put him to bed, lit a big fire in
+his room, and hurried off to my doctor, to whom I told all that
+had happened. He hastened with me.
+
+Armand was flushed and delirious; he stammered out disconnected
+words, in which only the name of Marguerite could be distinctly
+heard.
+
+"Well?" I said to the doctor when he had examined the patient.
+
+"Well, he has neither more nor less than brain fever, and very
+lucky it is for him, for I firmly believe (God forgive me!) that
+he would have gone out of his mind. Fortunately, the physical
+malady will kill the mental one, and in a month's time he will be
+free from the one and perhaps from the other."
+
+
+
+Chapter 7
+
+Illnesses like Armand's have one fortunate thing about them: they
+either kill outright or are very soon overcome. A fortnight after
+the events which I have just related Armand was convalescent, and
+we had already become great friends. During the whole course of
+his illness I had hardly left his side.
+
+Spring was profuse in its flowers, its leaves, its birds, its
+songs; and my friend's window opened gaily upon his garden, from
+which a reviving breath of health seemed to come to him. The
+doctor had allowed him to get up, and we often sat talking at the
+open window, at the hour when the sun is at its height, from
+twelve to two. I was careful not to refer to Marguerite, fearing
+lest the name should awaken sad recollections hidden under the
+apparent calm of the invalid; but Armand, on the contrary, seemed
+to delight in speaking of her, not as formerly, with tears in his
+eyes, but with a sweet smile which reassured me as to the state
+of his mind.
+
+I had noticed that ever since his last visit to the cemetery, and
+the sight which had brought on so violent a crisis, sorrow seemed
+to have been overcome by sickness, and Marguerite's death no
+longer appeared to him under its former aspect. A kind of
+consolation had sprung from the certainty of which he was now
+fully persuaded, and in order to banish the sombre picture which
+often presented itself to him, he returned upon the happy
+recollections of his liaison with Marguerite, and seemed resolved
+to think of nothing else.
+
+The body was too much weakened by the attack of fever, and even
+by the process of its cure, to permit him any violent emotions,
+and the universal joy of spring which wrapped him round carried
+his thoughts instinctively to images of joy. He had always
+obstinately refused to tell his family of the danger which he had
+been in, and when he was well again his father did not even know
+that he had been ill.
+
+One evening we had sat at the window later than usual; the
+weather had been superb, and the sun sank to sleep in a twilight
+dazzling with gold and azure. Though we were in Paris, the
+verdure which surrounded us seemed to shut us off from the world,
+and our conversation was only now and again disturbed by the
+sound of a passing vehicle.
+
+"It was about this time of the year, on the evening of a day like
+this, that I first met Marguerite," said Armand to me, as if he
+were listening to his own thoughts rather than to what I was
+saying. I did not answer. Then turning toward me, he said:
+
+"I must tell you the whole story; you will make a book out of it;
+no one will believe it, but it will perhaps be interesting to
+do."
+
+"You will tell me all about it later on, my friend," I said to
+him; "you are not strong enough yet."
+
+"It is a warm evening, I have eaten my ration of chicken," he
+said to me, smiling; "I have no fever, we have nothing to do, I
+will tell it to you now."
+
+"Since you really wish it, I will listen."
+
+This is what he told me, and I have scarcely changed a word of
+the touching story.
+
+Yes (Armand went on, letting his head sink back on the chair),
+yes, it was just such an evening as this. I had spent the day in
+the country with one of my friends, Gaston R--. We returned to
+Paris in the evening, and not knowing what to do we went to the
+Varietes. We went out during one of the entr'actes, and a tall
+woman passed us in the corridor, to whom my friend bowed.
+
+"Whom are you bowing to?" I asked.
+
+"Marguerite Gautier," he said.
+
+"She seems much changed, for I did not recognise her," I said,
+with an emotion that you will soon understand.
+
+"She has been ill; the poor girl won't last long."
+
+I remember the words as if they had been spoken to me yesterday.
+
+I must tell you, my friend, that for two years the sight of this
+girl had made a strange impression on me whenever I came across
+her. Without knowing why, I turned pale and my heart beat
+violently. I have a friend who studies the occult sciences, and
+he would call what I experienced "the affinity of fluids"; as for
+me, I only know that I was fated to fall in love with Marguerite,
+and that I foresaw it.
+
+It is certainly the fact that she made a very definite impression
+upon me, that many of my friends had noticed it and that they had
+been much amused when they saw who it was that made this
+impression upon me.
+
+The first time I ever saw her was in the Place de la Bourse,
+outside Susse's; an open carriage was stationed there, and a
+woman dressed in white got down from it. A murmur of admiration
+greeted her as she entered the shop. As for me, I was rivetted to
+the spot from the moment she went in till the moment when she
+came out again. I could see her through the shop windows
+selecting what she had come to buy. I might have gone in, but I
+dared not. I did not know who she was, and I was afraid lest she
+should guess why I had come in and be offended. Nevertheless, I
+did not think I should ever see her again.
+
+She was elegantly dressed; she wore a muslin dress with many
+flounces, an Indian shawl embroidered at the corners with gold
+and silk flowers, a straw hat, a single bracelet, and a heavy
+gold chain, such as was just then beginning to be the fashion.
+
+She returned to her carriage and drove away. One of the shopmen
+stood at the door looking after his elegant customer's carriage.
+I went up to him and asked him what was the lady's name.
+
+"Mademoiselle Marguerite Gautier," he replied. I dared not ask
+him for her address, and went on my way.
+
+The recollection of this vision, for it was really a vision,
+would not leave my mind like so many visions I had seen, and I
+looked everywhere for this royally beautiful woman in white.
+
+A few days later there was a great performance at the Opera
+Comique. The first person I saw in one of the boxes was
+Marguerite Gautier.
+
+The young man whom I was with recognised her immediately, for he
+said to me, mentioning her name: "Look at that pretty girl."
+
+At that moment Marguerite turned her opera-glass in our direction
+and, seeing my friend, smiled and beckoned to him to come to her.
+
+"I will go and say 'How do you do?' to her," he said, "and will
+be back in a moment."
+
+"I could not help saying "Happy man!"
+
+"Why?"
+
+"To go and see that woman."
+
+"Are you in love with her?"
+
+"No," I said, flushing, for I really did not know what to say;
+"but I should very much like to know her."
+
+"Come with me. I will introduce you."
+
+"Ask her if you may."
+
+"Really, there is no need to be particular with her; come."
+
+What he said troubled me. I feared to discover that Marguerite
+was not worthy of the sentiment which I felt for her.
+
+In a book of Alphonse Karr entitles Am Rauchen, there is a man
+who one evening follows a very elegant woman, with whom he had
+fallen in love with at first sight on account of her beauty. Only
+to kiss her hand he felt that he had the strength to undertake
+anything, the will to conquer anything, the courage to achieve
+anything. He scarcely dares glance at the trim ankle which she
+shows as she holds her dress out of the mud. While he is dreaming
+of all that he would do to possess this woman, she stops at the
+corner of the street and asks if he will come home with her. He
+turns his head, crosses the street, and goes sadly back to his
+own house.
+
+I recalled the story, and, having longed to suffer for this
+woman, I was afraid that she would accept me too promptly and
+give me at once what I fain would have purchased by long waiting
+or some great sacrifice. We men are built like that, and it is
+very fortunate that the imagination lends so much poetry to the
+senses, and that the desires of the body make thus such
+concession to the dreams of the soul. If any one had said to me,
+You shall have this woman to-night and be killed tomorrow, I
+would have accepted. If any one had said to me, you can be her
+lover for ten pounds, I would have refused. I would have cried
+like a child who sees the castle he has been dreaming about
+vanish away as he awakens from sleep.
+
+All the same, I wished to know her; it was my only means of
+making up my mind about her. I therefore said to my friend that I
+insisted on having her permission to be introduced to her, and I
+wandered to and fro in the corridors, saying to myself that in a
+moment's time she was going to see me, and that I should not know
+which way to look. I tried (sublime childishness of love!) to
+string together the words I should say to her.
+
+A moment after my friend returned. "She is expecting us," he
+said.
+
+"Is she alone?" I asked.
+
+"With another woman."
+
+"There are no men?"
+
+"No."
+
+"Come, then."
+
+My friend went toward the door of the theatre.
+
+"That is not the way," I said.
+
+"We must go and get some sweets. She asked me for some."
+
+We went into a confectioner's in the passage de l'Opera. I would
+have bought the whole shop, and I was looking about to see what
+sweets to choose, when my friend asked for a pound of raisins
+glaces.
+
+"Do you know if she likes them?"
+
+"She eats no other kind of sweets; everybody knows it.
+
+"Ah," he went on when we had left the shop, "do you know what
+kind of woman it is that I am going to introduce you to? Don't
+imagine it is a duchess. It is simply a kept woman, very much
+kept, my dear fellow; don't be shy, say anything that comes into
+your head."
+
+"Yes, yes," I stammered, and I followed him, saying to myself
+that I should soon cure myself of my passion.
+
+When I entered the box Marguerite was in fits of laughter. I
+would rather that she had been sad. My friend introduced me;
+Marguerite gave me a little nod, and said, "And my sweets?"
+
+"Here they are."
+
+She looked at me as she took them. I dropped my eyes and blushed.
+
+She leaned across to her neighbour and said something in her ear,
+at which both laughed. Evidently I was the cause of their mirth,
+and my embarrassment increased. At that time I had as mistress a
+very affectionate and sentimental little person, whose sentiment
+and whose melancholy letters amused me greatly. I realized the
+pain I must have given her by what I now experienced, and for
+five minutes I loved her as no woman was ever loved.
+
+Marguerite ate her raisins glaces without taking any more notice
+of me. The friend who had introduced me did not wish to let me
+remain in so ridiculous a position.
+
+"Marguerite," he said, "you must not be surprised if M. Duval
+says nothing: you overwhelm him to such a degree that he can not
+find a word to say."
+
+"I should say, on the contrary, that he has only come with you
+because it would have bored you to come here by yourself."
+
+"If that were true," I said, "I should not have begged Ernest to
+ask your permission to introduce me."
+
+"Perhaps that was only in order to put off the fatal moment."
+
+However little one may have known women like Marguerite, one can
+not but know the delight they take in pretending to be witty and
+in teasing the people whom they meet for the first time. It is no
+doubt a return for the humiliations which they often have to
+submit to on the part of those whom they see every day.
+
+To answer them properly, one requires a certain knack, and I had
+not had the opportunity of acquiring it; besides, the idea that I
+had formed of Marguerite accentuated the effects of her mockery.
+Nothing that dame from her was indifferent to me. I rose to my
+feet, saying in an altered voice, which I could not entirely
+control:
+
+"If that is what you think of me, madame, I have only to ask your
+pardon for my indiscretion, and to take leave of you with the
+assurance that it shall not occur again."
+
+Thereupon I bowed and quitted the box. I had scarcely closed the
+door when I heard a third peal of laughter. It would not have
+been well for anybody who had elbowed me at that moment.
+
+I returned to my seat. The signal for raising the curtain was
+given. Ernest came back to his place beside me.
+
+"What a way you behaved!" he said, as he sat down. "They will
+think you are mad."
+
+"What did Marguerite say after I had gone?"
+
+"She laughed, and said she had never seen any one so funny. But
+don't look upon it as a lost chance; only do not do these women
+the honour of taking them seriously. They do not know what
+politeness and ceremony are. It is as if you were to offer
+perfumes to dogs--they would think it smelled bad, and go and
+roll in the gutter."
+
+"After all, what does it matter to me?" I said, affecting to
+speak in a nonchalant way. "I shall never see this woman again,
+and if I liked her before meeting her, it is quite different now
+that I know her."
+
+"Bah! I don't despair of seeing you one day at the back of her
+box, and of bearing that you are ruining yourself for her.
+However, you are right, she hasn't been well brought up; but she
+would be a charming mistress to have."
+
+Happily, the curtain rose and my friend was silent. I could not
+possibly tell you what they were acting. All that I remember is
+that from time to time I raised my eyes to the box I had quitted
+so abruptly, and that the faces of fresh visitors succeeded one
+another all the time.
+
+I was far from having given up thinking about Marguerite. Another
+feeling had taken possession of me. It seemed to me that I had
+her insult and my absurdity to wipe out; I said to myself that if
+I spent every penny I had, I would win her and win my right to
+the place I had abandoned so quickly.
+
+Before the performance was over Marguerite and her friend left
+the box. I rose from my seat.
+
+"Are you going?" said Ernest.
+
+"Yes."
+
+"Why?"
+
+At that moment he saw that the box was empty.
+
+"Go, go," he said, "and good luck, or rather better luck."
+
+I went out.
+
+I heard the rustle of dresses, the sound of voices, on the
+staircase. I stood aside, and, without being seen, saw the two
+women pass me, accompanied by two young men. At the entrance to
+the theatre they were met by a footman.
+
+"Tell the coachman to wait at the door of the Cafe' Anglais,"
+said Marguerite. "We will walk there."
+
+A few minutes afterward I saw Marguerite from the street at a
+window of one of the large rooms of the restaurant, pulling the
+camellias of her bouquet to pieces, one by one. One of the two
+men was leaning over her shoulder and whispering in her ear. I
+took up my position at the Maison-d'or, in one of the first-floor
+rooms, and did not lose sight of the window for an instant. At
+one in the morning Marguerite got into her carriage with her
+three friends. I took a cab and followed them. The carriage
+stopped at No. 9, Rue d'Antin. Marguerite got out and went in
+alone. It was no doubt a mere chance, but the chance filled me
+with delight.
+
+From that time forward, I often met Marguerite at the theatre or
+in the Champs-Elysees. Always there was the same gaiety in her,
+the same emotion in me.
+
+At last a fortnight passed without my meeting her. I met Gaston
+and asked after her.
+
+"Poor girl, she is very ill," he answered.
+
+"What is the matter?"
+
+"She is consumptive, and the sort of life she leads isn't exactly
+the thing to cure her. She has taken to her bed; she is dying."
+
+The heart is a strange thing; I was almost glad at hearing it.
+
+Every day I went to ask after her, without leaving my name or my
+card. I heard she was convalescent and had gone to Bagneres.
+
+Time went by, the impression, if not the memory, faded gradually
+from my mind. I travelled; love affairs, habits, work, took the
+place of other thoughts, and when I recalled this adventure I
+looked upon it as one of those passions which one has when one is
+very young, and laughs at soon afterward.
+
+For the rest, it was no credit to me to have got the better of
+this recollection, for I had completely lost sight of Marguerite,
+and, as I told you, when she passed me in the corridor of the
+Varietes, I did not recognise her. She was veiled, it is true;
+but, veiled though she might have been two years earlier, I
+should not have needed to see her in order to recognise her: I
+should have known her intuitively. All the same, my heart began
+to beat when I knew that it was she; and the two years that had
+passed since I saw her, and what had seemed to be the results of
+that separation, vanished in smoke at the mere touch of her
+dress.
+
+
+
+Chapter 8
+
+However (continued Armand after a pause), while I knew myself to
+be still in love with her, I felt more sure of myself, and part
+of my desire to speak to Marguerite again was a wish to make her
+see that I was stronger than she.
+
+How many ways does the heart take, how many reasons does it
+invent for itself, in order to arrive at what it wants!
+
+I could not remain in the corridor, and I returned to my place in
+the stalls, looking hastily around to see what box she was in.
+She was in a ground-floor box, quite alone. She had changed, as I
+have told you, and no longer wore an indifferent smile on her
+lips. She had suffered; she was still suffering. Though it was
+April, she was still wearing a winter costume, all wrapped up in
+furs.
+
+I gazed at her so fixedly that my eyes attracted hers. She looked
+at me for a few seconds, put up her opera-glass to see me better,
+and seemed to think she recognised me, without being quite sure
+who I was, for when she put down her glasses, a smile, that
+charming, feminine salutation, flitted across her lips, as if to
+answer the bow which she seemed to expect; but I did not respond,
+so as to have an advantage over her, as if I had forgotten, while
+she remembered. Supposing herself mistaken,, she looked away.
+
+The curtain went up. I have often seen Marguerite at the theatre.
+I never saw her pay the slightest attention to what was being
+acted. As for me, the performance interested me equally little,
+and I paid no attention to anything but her, though doing my
+utmost to keep her from noticing it.
+
+Presently I saw her glancing across at the person who was in the
+opposite box; on looking, I saw a woman with whom I was quite
+familiar. She had once been a kept woman, and had tried to go on
+the stage, had failed, and, relying on her acquaintance with
+fashionable people in Paris, had gone into business and taken a
+milliner's shop. I saw in her a means of meeting with Marguerite,
+and profited by a moment in which she looked my way to wave my
+hand to her. As I expected, she beckoned to me to come to her
+box.
+
+Prudence Duvernoy (that was the milliner's auspicious name) was
+one of those fat women of forty with whom one requires very
+little diplomacy to make them understand what one wants to know,
+especially when what one wants to know is as simple as what I had
+to ask of her.
+
+I took advantage of a moment when she was smiling across at
+Marguerite to ask her, "Whom are you looking at?"
+
+"Marguerite Gautier."
+
+"You know her?"
+
+"Yes, I am her milliner, and she is a neighbour of mine."
+
+"Do you live in the Rue d'Antin?"
+
+"No. 7. The window of her dressing-room looks on to the window of
+mine."
+
+"They say she is a charming girl."
+
+"Don't you know her?"
+
+"No, but I should like to."
+
+"Shall I ask her to come over to our box?"
+
+"No, I would rather for you to introduce me to her."
+
+"At her own house?"
+
+"Yes.
+
+"That is more difficult."
+
+"Why?"
+
+"Because she is under the protection of a jealous old duke."
+
+"'Protection' is charming."
+
+"Yes, protection," replied Prudence. "Poor old man, he would be
+greatly embarrassed to offer her anything else."
+
+Prudence then told me how Marguerite had made the acquaintance of
+the duke at Bagneres.
+
+"That, then," I continued, "is why she is alone here?"
+
+"Precisely."
+
+"But who will see her home?"
+
+"He will."
+
+"He will come for her?"
+
+"In a moment."
+
+"And you, who is seeing you home?"
+
+"No one."
+
+"May I offer myself?"
+
+"But you are with a friend, are you not?"
+
+"May we offer, then?"
+
+"Who is your friend?"
+
+"A charming fellow, very amusing. He will be delighted to make
+your acquaintance."
+
+"Well, all right; we will go after this piece is over, for I know
+the last piece."
+
+"With pleasure; I will go and tell my friend."
+
+"Go, then. Ah," added Prudence, as I was going, "there is the
+duke just coming into Marguerite's box."
+
+I looked at him. A man of about seventy had sat down behind her,
+and was giving her a bag of sweets, into which she dipped at
+once, smiling. Then she held it out toward Prudence, with a
+gesture which seemed to say, "Will you have some?"
+
+"No," signalled Prudence.
+
+Marguerite drew back the bag, and, turning, began to talk with
+the duke.
+
+It may sound childish to tell you all these details, but
+everything relating to Marguerite is so fresh in my memory that I
+can not help recalling them now.
+
+I went back to Gaston and told him of the arrangement I had made
+for him and for me. He agreed, and we left our stalls to go round
+to Mme. Duvernoy's box. We had scarcely opened the door leading
+into the stalls when we had to stand aside to allow Marguerite
+and the duke to pass. I would have given ten years of my life to
+have been in the old man's place.
+
+When they were on the street he handed her into a phaeton, which
+he drove himself, and they were whirled away by two superb
+horses.
+
+We returned to Prudence's box, and when the play was over we took
+a cab and drove to 7, Rue d'Antin. At the door, Prudence asked us
+to come up and see her showrooms, which we had never seen, and of
+which she seemed very proud. You can imagine how eagerly I
+accepted. It seemed to me as if I was coming nearer and nearer to
+Marguerite. I soon turned the conversation in her direction.
+
+"The old duke is at your neighbours," I said to Prudence.
+
+"Oh, no; she is probably alone."
+
+"But she must be dreadfully bored," said Gaston.
+
+"We spend most of our evening together, or she calls to me when
+she comes in. She never goes to bed before two in the morning.
+She can't sleep before that."
+
+"Why?"
+
+"Because she suffers in the chest, and is almost always
+feverish."
+
+"Hasn't she any lovers?" I asked.
+
+"I never see any one remain after I leave; I don't say no one
+ever comes when I am gone. Often in the evening I meet there a
+certain Comte de N., who thinks he is making some headway by
+calling on her at eleven in the evening, and by sending her
+jewels to any extent; but she can't stand him. She makes a
+mistake; he is very rich. It is in vain that I say to her from
+time to time, 'My dear child, there's the man for you.' She, who
+generally listens to me, turns her back and replies that he is
+too stupid. Stupid, indeed, he is; but it would be a position for
+her, while this old duke might die any day. Old men are egoists;
+his family are always reproaching him for his affection for
+Marguerite; there are two reasons why he is likely to leave her
+nothing. I give her good advice, and she only says it will be
+plenty of time to take on the count when the duke is dead. It
+isn't all fun," continued Prudence, "to live like that. I know
+very well it wouldn't suit me, and I should soon send the old man
+about his business. He is so dull; he calls her his daughter;
+looks after her like a child; and is always in the way. I am sure
+at this very moment one of his servants is prowling about in the
+street to see who comes out, and especially who goes in."
+
+"Ah, poor Marguerite!" said Gaston, sitting down to the piano and
+playing a waltz. "I hadn't a notion of it, but I did notice she
+hasn't been looking so gay lately."
+
+"Hush," said Prudence, listening. Gaston stopped.
+
+"She is calling me, I think."
+
+We listened. A voice was calling, "Prudence!"
+
+"Come, now, you must go," said Mme. Duvernoy.
+
+"Ah, that is your idea of hospitality," said Gaston, laughing;
+"we won't go till we please."
+
+"Why should we go?"
+
+"I am going over to Marguerite's."
+
+"We will wait here."
+
+"You can't."
+
+"Then we will go with you."
+
+"That still less."
+
+"I know Marguerite," said Gaston; I can very well pay her a
+call."
+
+"But Armand doesn't know her."
+
+"I will introduce him."
+
+"Impossible."
+
+We again heard Marguerite's voice calling to Prudence, who rushed
+to her dressing-room window. I followed with Gaston as she opened
+the window. We hid ourselves so as not to be seen from outside.
+
+"I have been calling you for ten minutes," said Marguerite from
+her window, in almost an imperious tone of voice.
+
+"What do you want?"
+
+"I want you to come over at once."
+
+"Why?"
+
+"Because the Comte de N. is still here, and he is boring me to
+death."
+
+"I can't now."
+
+"What is hindering you?"
+
+"There are two young fellows here who won't go."
+
+"Tell them that you must go out."
+
+"I have told them."
+
+"Well, then, leave them in the house. They will soon go when they
+see you have gone."
+
+"They will turn everything upside down."
+
+"But what do they want?"
+
+"They want to see you."
+
+"What are they called?"
+
+"You know one, M. Gaston R."
+
+"Ah, yes, I know him. And the other?"
+
+"M. Armand Duval; and you don't know him."
+
+"No, but bring them along. Anything is better than the count. I
+expect you. Come at once."
+
+Marguerite closed her window and Prudence hers. Marguerite, who
+had remembered my face for a moment, did not remember my name. I
+would rather have been remembered to my disadvantage than thus
+forgotten.
+
+"I knew," said Gaston, "that she would be delighted to see us."
+
+"Delighted isn't the word," replied Prudence, as she put on her
+hat and shawl. "She will see you in order to get rid of the
+count. Try to be more agreeable than he is, or (I know
+Marguerite) she will put it all down to me."
+
+We followed Prudence downstairs. I trembled; it seemed to me that
+this visit was to have a great influence on my life. I was still
+more agitated than on the evening when I was introduced in the
+box at the Opera Comique. As we reached the door that you know,
+my heart beat so violently that I was hardly able to think.
+
+We heard the sound of a piano. Prudence rang. The piano was
+silent. A woman who looked more like a companion than a servant
+opened the door. We went into the drawing-room, and from that to
+the boudoir, which was then just as you have seen it since. A
+young man was leaning against the mantel-piece. Marguerite,
+seated at the piano, let her fingers wander over the notes,
+beginning scraps of music without finishing them. The whole scene
+breathed boredom, the man embarrassed by the consciousness of his
+nullity, the woman tired of her dismal visitor. At the voice of
+Prudence, Marguerite rose, and coming toward us with a look of
+gratitude to Mme. Duvernoy, said:
+
+"Come in, and welcome."
+
+
+
+Chapter 9
+
+"Good-evening, my dear Gaston," said Marguerite to my companion.
+"I am very glad to see you. Why didn't you come to see me in my
+box at the Varietes?"
+
+"I was afraid it would be indiscreet."
+
+"Friends," and Marguerite lingered over the word, as if to
+intimate to those who were present that in spite of the familiar
+way in which she greeted him, Gaston was not and never had been
+anything more than a friend, "friends are always welcome."
+
+"Then, will you permit me to introduce M. Armand Duval?"
+
+"I had already authorized Prudence to do so."
+
+"As far as that goes, madame," I said, bowing, and succeeding in
+getting more or less intelligible sounds out of my throat, "I
+have already had the honour of being introduced to you."
+
+Marguerite's beautiful eyes seemed to be looking back in memory,
+but she could not, or seemed not to, remember.
+
+"Madame," I continued, "I am grateful to you for having forgotten
+the occasion of my first introduction, for I was very absurd and
+must have seemed to you very tiresome. It was at the Opera
+Comique, two years ago; I was with Ernest de --."
+
+"Ah, I remember," said Marguerite, with a smile. "It was not you
+who were absurd; it was I who was mischievous, as I still am, but
+somewhat less. You have forgiven me?"
+
+And she held out her hand, which I kissed.
+
+"It is true," she went on; "you know I have the bad habit of
+trying to embarrass people the first time I meet them. It is very
+stupid. My doctor says it is because I am nervous and always ill;
+believe my doctor."
+
+"But you seem quite well."
+
+"Oh! I have been very ill."
+
+"I know."
+
+"Who told you?"
+
+"Every one knew it; I often came to inquire after you, and I was
+happy to hear of your convalescence."
+
+"They never gave me your card."
+
+"I did not leave it."
+
+"Was it you, then, who called every day while I was ill, and
+would never leave your name?"
+
+"Yes, it was I."
+
+"Then you are more than indulgent, you are generous. You, count,
+wouldn't have done that," said she, turning toward M. de N.,
+after giving me one of those looks in which women sum up their
+opinion of a man.
+
+"I have only known you for two months," replied the count.
+
+"And this gentleman only for five minutes. You always say
+something ridiculous."
+
+Women are pitiless toward those whom they do not care for. The
+count reddened and bit his lips.
+
+I was sorry for him, for he seemed, like myself, to be in love,
+and the bitter frankness of Marguerite must have made him very
+unhappy, especially in the presence of two strangers.
+
+"You were playing the piano when we came in," I said, in order to
+change the conversation. "Won't you be so good as to treat me as
+an old acquaintance and go on?"
+
+"Oh," said she, flinging herself on the sofa and motioning to us
+to sit down, "Gaston knows what my music is like. It is all very
+well when I am alone with the count, but I won't inflict such a
+punishment on you."
+
+"You show me that preference?" said M. de N., with a smile which
+he tried to render delicately ironical.
+
+"Don't reproach me for it. It is the only one." It was fated that
+the poor man was not to say a single word. He cast a really
+supplicating glance at Marguerite.
+
+"Well, Prudence," she went on, "have you done what I asked you to
+do?"
+
+"Yes.
+
+"All right. You will tell me about it later. We must talk over
+it; don't go before I can speak with you."
+
+"We are doubtless intruders," I said, "and now that we, or rather
+I, have had a second introduction, to blot out the first, it is
+time for Gaston and me to be going."
+
+"Not in the least. I didn't mean that for you. I want you to
+stay."
+
+The count took a very elegant watch out of his pocket and looked
+at the time. "I must be going to my club," he said. Marguerite
+did not answer. The count thereupon left his position by the
+fireplace and going up to her, said: "Adieu, madame."
+
+Marguerite rose. "Adieu, my dear count. Are you going already?"
+
+"Yes, I fear I am boring you."
+
+"You are not boring me to-day more than any other day. When shall
+I be seeing you?"
+
+"When you permit me."
+
+"Good-bye, then."
+
+It was cruel, you will admit. Fortunately, the count had
+excellent manners and was very good-tempered. He merely kissed
+Marguerite's hand, which she held out to him carelessly enough,
+and, bowing to us, went out.
+
+As he crossed the threshold, he cast a glance at Prudence. She
+shrugged her shoulders, as much as to say:
+
+"What do you expect? I have done all I could."
+
+"Nanine!" cried Marguerite. "Light M. le Comte to the door."
+
+We heard the door open and shut.
+
+"At last," cried Marguerite, coming back, "he has gone! That man
+gets frightfully on my nerves!"
+
+"My dear child," said Prudence, "you really treat him too badly,
+and he is so good and kind to you. Look at this watch on the
+mantel-piece, that he gave you: it must have cost him at least
+three thousand francs, I am sure."
+
+And Mme. Duvernoy began to turn it over, as it lay on the
+mantel-piece, looking at it with covetous eyes.
+
+"My dear," said Marguerite, sitting down to the piano, "when I
+put on one side what he gives me and on the other what he says to
+me, it seems to me that he buys his visits very cheap."
+
+"The poor fellow is in love with you."
+
+"If I had to listen to everybody who was in love with me, I
+shouldn't have time for my dinner."
+
+And she began to run her fingers over the piano, and then,
+turning to us, she said:
+
+"What will you take? I think I should like a little punch."
+
+"And I could eat a little chicken," said Prudence. "Suppose we
+have supper?"
+
+"That's it, let's go and have supper," said Gaston.
+
+"No, we will have supper here."
+
+She rang, and Nanine appeared.
+
+"Send for some supper."
+
+"What must I get?"
+
+"Whatever you like, but at once, at once."
+
+Nanine went out.
+
+"That's it," said Marguerite, jumping like a child, "we'll have
+supper. How tiresome that idiot of a count is!"
+
+The more I saw her, the more she enchanted me. She was
+exquisitely beautiful. Her slenderness was a charm. I was lost in
+contemplation.
+
+What was passing in my mind I should have some difficulty in
+explaining. I was full of indulgence for her life, full of
+admiration for her beauty. The proof of disinterestedness that
+she gave in not accepting a rich and fashionable young man, ready
+to waste all his money upon her, excused her in my eyes for all
+her faults in the past.
+
+There was a kind of candour in this woman. You could see she was
+still in the virginity of vice. Her firm walk, her supple figure,
+her rosy, open nostrils, her large eyes, slightly tinged with
+blue, indicated one of those ardent natures which sbed around
+them a sort of voluptuous perfume, like Eastern vials, which,
+close them as tightly as you will, still let some of their
+perfume escape. Finally, whether it was simple nature or a breath
+of fever, there passed from time to time in the eyes of this
+woman a glimmer of desire, giving promise of a very heaven for
+one whom she should love. But those who had loved Marguerite were
+not to be counted, nor those whom she had loved.
+
+In this girl there was at once the virgin whom a mere nothing had
+turned into a courtesan, and the courtesan whom a mere nothing
+would have turned into the most loving and the purest of virgins.
+Marguerite had still pride and independence, two sentiments
+which, if they are wounded, can be the equivalent of a sense of
+shame. I did not speak a word; my soul seemed to have passed into
+my heart and my heart into my eyes.
+
+"So," said she all at once, "it was you who came to inquire after
+me when I was ill?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"Do you know, it was quite splendid of you! How can I thank you
+for it?"
+
+"By allowing me to come and see you from time to time."
+
+"As often as you like, from five to six, and from eleven to
+twelve. Now, Gaston, play the Invitation A la Valse."
+
+"Why?"
+
+"To please me, first of all, and then because I never can manage
+to play it myself."
+
+"What part do you find difficult?"
+
+"The third part, the part in sharps."
+
+Gaston rose and went to the piano, and began to play the
+wonderful melody of Weber, the music of which stood open before
+him.
+
+Marguerite, resting one hand on the piano, followed every note on
+the music, accompanying it in a low voice, and when Gaston had
+come to the passage which she had mentioned to him, she sang out,
+running her fingers along the top of the piano:
+
+"Do, re, mi, do, re, fa, mi, re; that is what I can not do. Over
+again."
+
+Gaston began over again, after which Marguerite said:
+
+"Now, let me try."
+
+She took her place and began to play; but her rebellious fingers
+always came to grief over one of the notes.
+
+"Isn't it incredible," she said, exactly like a child, "that I
+can not succeed in playing that passage? Would you believe that I
+sometimes spend two hours of the morning over it? And when I
+think that that idiot of a count plays it without his music, and
+beautifully, I really believe it is that that makes me so furious
+with him." And she began again, always with the same result.
+
+"The devil take Weber, music, and pianos!" she cried, throwing
+the music to the other end of the room. "How can I play eight
+sharps one after another?" She folded her arms and looked at us,
+stamping her foot. The blood flew to her cheeks, and her lips
+half opened in a slight cough.
+
+"Come, come," said Prudence, who had taken off her hat and was
+smoothing her hair before the glass, "you will work yourself into
+a rage and do yourself harm. Better come and have supper; for my
+part, I am dying of hunger."
+
+Marguerite rang the bell, sat down to the piano again, and began
+to hum over a very risky song, which she accompanied without
+difficulty. Gaston knew the song, and they gave a sort of duet.
+
+"Don't sing those beastly things," I said to Marguerite,
+imploringly.
+
+"Oh, how proper you are!" she said, smiling and giving me her
+hand. "It is not for myself, but for you."
+
+Marguerite made a gesture as if to say, "Oh, it is long since
+that I have done with propriety!" At that moment Nanine appeared.
+
+"Is supper ready?" asked Marguerite. "Yes, madame, in one
+moment."
+
+"Apropos," said Prudence to me, "you have not looked round; come,
+and I will show you." As you know, the drawing-room was a marvel.
+
+Marguerite went with us for a moment; then she called Gaston and
+went into the dining-room with him to see if supper was ready.
+
+"Ah," said Prudence, catching sight of a little Saxe figure on a
+side-table, "I never knew you had this little gentleman."
+
+"Which?"
+
+"A little shepherd holding a bird-cage."
+
+"Take it, if you like it."
+
+
+"I won't deprive you of it."
+
+"I was going to give it to my maid. I think it hideous; but if
+you like it, take it."
+
+Prudence only saw the present, not the way in which it was given.
+She put the little figure on one side, and took me into the
+dressing-room, where she showed me two miniatures hanging side by
+side, and said:
+
+"That is the Comte de G., who was very much in love with
+Marguerite; it was he who brought her out. Do you know him?"
+
+"No. And this one?" I inquired, pointing to the other miniature.
+
+"That is the little Vicomte de L. He was obliged to disappear."
+
+"Why?"
+
+"Because he was all but ruined. That's one, if you like, who
+loved Marguerite."
+
+"And she loved him, too, no doubt?"
+
+"She is such a queer girl, one never knows. The night he went
+away she went to the theatre as usual, and yet she had cried when
+he said good-bye to her."
+
+Just then Nanine appeared, to tell us that supper was served.
+
+When we entered the dining-room, Marguerite was leaning against
+the wall, and Gaston, holding her hands, was speaking to her in a
+low voice.
+
+"You are mad," replied Marguerite. "You know quite well that I
+don't want you. It is no good at the end of two years to make
+love to a woman like me. With us, it is at once, or never. Come,
+gentlemen, supper!"
+
+And, slipping away from Gaston, Marguerite made him sit on her
+right at table, me on her left, then called to Nanine:
+
+"Before you sit down, tell them in the kitchen not to open to
+anybody if there is a ring."
+
+This order was given at one o'clock in the morning.
+
+We laughed, drank, and ate freely at this supper. In a short
+while mirth had reached its last limit, and the words that seem
+funny to a certain class of people, words that degrade the mouth
+that utters them, were heard from time to time, amidst the
+applause of Nanine, of Prudence, and of Marguerite. Gaston was
+thoroughly amused; he was a very good sort of fellow, but
+somewhat spoiled by the habits of his youth. For a moment I tried
+to forget myself, to force my heart and my thoughts to become
+indifferent to the sight before me, and to take my share of that
+gaiety which seemed like one of the courses of the meal. But
+little by little I withdrew from the noise; my glass remained
+full, and I felt almost sad as I saw this beautiful creature of
+twenty drinking, talking like a porter, and laughing the more
+loudly the more scandalous was the joke.
+
+Nevertheless, this hilarity, this way of talking and drinking,
+which seemed to me in the others the mere results of bad company
+or of bad habits, seemed in Marguerite a necessity of forgetting,
+a fever, a nervous irritability. At every glass of champagne her
+cheeks would flush with a feverish colour, and a cough, hardly
+perceptible at the beginning of supper, became at last so violent
+that she was obliged to lean her head on the back of her chair
+and hold her chest in her hands every time that she coughed. I
+suffered at the thought of the injury to so frail a constitution
+which must come from daily excesses like this. At length,
+something which I had feared and foreseen happened. Toward the
+end of supper Marguerite was seized by a more violent fit of
+coughing than any she had had while I was there. It seemed as if
+her chest were being torn in two. The poor girl turned crimson,
+closed her eyes under the pain, and put her napkin to her lips.
+It was stained with a drop of blood. She rose and ran into her
+dressing-room.
+
+"What is the matter with Marguerite?" asked Gaston.
+
+"She has been laughing too much, and she is spitting blood. Oh,
+it is nothing; it happens to her every day. She will be back in a
+minute. Leave her alone. She prefers it."
+
+I could not stay still; and, to the consternation of Prudence and
+Nanine, who called to me to come back, I followed Marguerite."
+
+
+
+Chapter 10
+
+The room to which she had fled was lit only by a single candle.
+She lay back on a great sofa, her dress undone, holding one hand
+on her heart, and letting the other hang by her side. On the
+table was a basin half full of water, and the water was stained
+with streaks of blood.
+
+Very pale, her mouth half open, Marguerite tried to recover
+breath. Now and again her bosom was raised by a long sigh, which
+seemed to relieve her a little, and for a few seconds she would
+seem to be quite comfortable.
+
+I went up to her; she made no movement, and I sat down and took
+the hand which was lying on the sofa.
+
+"Ah! it is you," she said, with a smile.
+
+I must have looked greatly agitated, for she added:
+
+"Are you unwell, too?"
+
+"No, but you: do you still suffer?"
+
+"Very little;" and she wiped off with her handkerchief the tears
+which the coughing had brought to her eyes; "I am used to it
+now."
+
+"You are killing yourself, madame," I said to her in a moved
+voice. "I wish I were a friend, a relation of yours, that I might
+keep you from doing yourself harm like this."
+
+"Ah! it is really not worth your while to alarm yourself," she
+replied in a somewhat bitter tone; "see how much notice the
+others take of me! They know too well that there is nothing to be
+done."
+
+Thereupon she got up, and, taking the candle, put it on the
+mantel-piece and looked at herself in the glass.
+
+"How pale I am!" she said, as she fastened her dress and passed
+her fingers over her loosened hair. "Come, let us go back to
+supper. Are you coming?"
+
+I sat still and did not move.
+
+She saw how deeply I had been affected by the whole scene, and,
+coming up to me, held out her hand, saying:
+
+"Come now, let us go."
+
+I took her hand, raised it to my lips, and in spite of myself two
+tears fell upon it.
+
+"Why, what a child you are!" she said, sitting down by my side
+again. "You are crying! What is the matter?"
+
+"I must seem very silly to you, but I am frightfully troubled by
+what I have just seen."
+
+"You are very good! What would you have of me? I can not sleep. I
+must amuse myself a little. And then, girls like me, what does it
+matter, one more or less? The doctors tell me that the blood I
+spit up comes from my throat; I pretend to believe them; it is
+all I can do for them."
+
+"Listen, Marguerite," I said, unable to contain myself any
+longer; "I do not know what influence you are going to have over
+my life, but at this present moment there is no one, not even my
+sister, in whom I feel the interest which I feel in you. It has
+been just the same ever since I saw you. Well, for Heaven's sake,
+take care of yourself, and do not live as you are living now."
+
+"If I took care of myself I should die. All that supports me is
+the feverish life I lead. Then, as for taking care of oneself,
+that is all very well for women with families and friends; as for
+us, from the moment we can no longer serve the vanity or the
+pleasure of our lovers, they leave us, and long nights follow
+long days. I know it. I was in bed for two months, and after
+three weeks no one came to see me."
+
+"It is true I am nothing to you," I went on, "but if you will let
+me, I will look after you like a brother, I will never leave your
+side, and I will cure you. Then, when you are strong again, you
+can go back to the life you are leading, if you choose; but I am
+sure you will come to prefer a quiet life, which will make you
+happier and keep your beauty unspoiled."
+
+"You think like that to-night because the wine has made you sad,
+but you would never have the patience that you pretend to."
+
+"Permit me to say, Marguerite, that you were ill for two months,
+and that for two months I came to ask after you every day."
+
+"It is true, but why did you not come up?"
+
+"Because I did not know you then."
+
+"Need you have been so particular with a girl like me?"
+
+"One must always be particular with a woman; it is what I feel,
+at least."
+
+"So you would look after me?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"You would stay by me all day?"
+
+"Yes.
+
+"And even all night?"
+
+"As long as I did not weary you."
+
+"And what do you call that?"
+
+"Devotion."
+
+"And what does this devotion come from?"
+
+"The irresistible sympathy which I have for you."
+
+"So you are in love with me? Say it straight out, it is much more
+simple."
+
+"It is possible; but if I am to say it to you one day, it is not
+to-day."
+
+"You will do better never to say it."
+
+"Why?"
+
+"Because only one of two things can come of it."
+
+"What?"
+
+"Either I shall not accept: then you will have a grudge against
+me; or I shall accept: then you will have a sorry mistress; a
+woman who is nervous, ill, sad, or gay with a gaiety sadder than
+grief, a woman who spits blood and spends a hundred thousand
+francs a year. That is all very well for a rich old man like the
+duke, but it is very bad for a young man like you, and the proof
+of it is that all the young lovers I have had have very soon left
+me." I did not answer; I listened. This frankness, which was
+almost a kind of confession, the sad life, of which I caught some
+glimpse through the golden veil which covered it, and whose
+reality the poor girl sought to escape in dissipation, drink, and
+wakefulness, impressed me so deeply that I could not utter a
+single word.
+
+"Come," continued Marguerite, "we are talking mere childishness.
+Give me your arm and let us go back to the dining-room. They
+won't know what we mean by our absence."
+
+"Go in, if you like, but allow me to stay here."
+
+"Why?"
+
+"Because your mirth hurts me."
+
+"Well, I will be sad."
+
+"Marguerite, let me say to you something which you have no doubt
+often heard, so often that the habit of hearing it has made you
+believe it no longer, but which is none the less real, and which
+I will never repeat."
+
+"And that is . . . ?" she said, with the smile of a young mother
+listening to some foolish notion of her child.
+
+"It is this, that ever since I have seen you, I know not why, you
+have taken a place in my life; that, if I drive the thought of
+you out of my mind, it always comes back; that when I met you
+to-day, after not having seen you for two years, you made a
+deeper impression on my heart and mind than ever; that, now that
+you have let me come to see you, now that I know you, now that I
+know all that is strange in you, you have become a necessity of
+my life, and you will drive me mad, not only if you will not love
+me, but if you will not let me love you."
+
+"But, foolish creature that you are, I shall say to you, like
+Mme. D., 'You must be very rich, then!' Why, you don't know that
+I spend six or seven thousand francs a month, and that I could
+not live without it; you don't know, my poor friend, that I
+should ruin you in no time, and that your family would cast you
+off if you were to live with a woman like me. Let us be friends,
+good friends, but no more. Come and see me, we will laugh and
+talk, but don't exaggerate what I am worth, for I am worth very
+little. You have a good heart, you want some one to love you, you
+are too young and too sensitive to live in a world like mine.
+Take a married woman. You see, I speak to you frankly, like a
+friend."
+
+"But what the devil are you doing there?" cried Prudence, who had
+come in without our bearing her, and who now stood just inside
+the door, with her hair half coming down and her dress undone. I
+recognised the hand of Gaston.
+
+"We are talking sense," said Marguerite; "leave us alone; we will
+be back soon."
+
+"Good, good! Talk, my children," said Prudence, going out and
+closing the door behind her, as if to further empbasize the tone
+in which she had said these words.
+
+"Well, it is agreed," continued Marguerite, when we were alone,
+"you won't fall in love with me?"
+
+"I will go away."
+
+"So much as that?"
+
+I had gone too far to draw back; and I was really carried away.
+This mingling of gaiety, sadness, candour, prostitution, her very
+malady, which no doubt developed in her a sensitiveness to
+impressions, as well as an irritability of nerves, all this made
+it clear to me that if from the very beginning I did not
+completely dominate her light and forgetful nature, she was lost
+to me.
+
+"Come, now, do you seriously mean what you say?" she said.
+
+"Seriously."
+
+"But why didn't you say it to me sooner?"
+
+"When could I have said it?"
+
+"The day after you had been introduced to me at the Opera
+Comique."
+
+"I thought you would have received me very badly if I had come to
+see you."
+
+"Why?"
+
+"Because I had behaved so stupidly."
+
+"That's true. And yet you were already in love with me."
+
+"Yes."
+
+"And that didn't hinder you from going to bed and sleeping quite
+comfortably. One knows what that sort of love means."
+
+"There you are mistaken. Do you know what I did that evening,
+after the Opera Comique?"
+
+"No."
+
+"I waited for you at the door of the Cafe Anglais. I followed the
+carriage in which you and your three friends were, and when I saw
+you were the only one to get down, and that you went in alone, I
+was very happy."
+
+Marguerite began to laugh.
+
+"What are you laughing at?"
+
+"Nothing."
+
+"Tell me, I beg of you, or I shall think you are still laughing
+at me."
+
+"You won't be cross?"
+
+"What right have I to be cross?"
+
+"Well, there was a sufficient reason why I went in alone."
+
+"What?"
+
+"Some one was waiting for me here."
+
+If she had thrust a knife into me she would not have hurt me
+more. I rose, and holding out my hand, "Goodbye," said I.
+
+"I knew you would be cross," she said; "men are frantic to know
+what is certain to give them pain."
+
+"But I assure you," I added coldly, as if wishing to prove how
+completely I was cured of my passion, "I assure you that I am not
+cross. It was quite natural that some one should be waiting for
+you, just as it is quite natural that I should go from here at
+three in the morning."
+
+"Have you, too, some one waiting for you?"
+
+"No, but I must go."
+
+"Good-bye, then."
+
+"You send me away?"
+
+"Not the least in the world."
+
+"Why are you so unkind to me?"
+
+"How have I been unkind to you?"
+
+"In telling me that some one was waiting for you."
+
+"I could not help laughing at the idea that you had been so happy
+to see me come in alone when there was such a good reason for
+it."
+
+"One finds pleasure in childish enough things, and it is too bad
+to destroy such a pleasure when, by simply leaving it alone, one
+can make somebody so happy."
+
+"But what do you think I am? I am neither maid nor duchess. I
+didn't know you till to-day, and I am not responsible to you for
+my actions. Supposing one day I should become your mistress, you
+are bound to know that I have had other lovers besides you. If
+you make scenes of jealousy like this before, what will it be
+after, if that after should ever exist? I never met any one like
+you."
+
+"That is because no one has ever loved you as I love you."
+
+"Frankly, then, you really love me?"
+
+"As much as it is possible to love, I think."
+
+"And that has lasted since--?"
+
+"Since the day I saw you go into Susse's, three years ago.
+
+"Do you know, that is tremendously fine? Well, what am to do in
+return?"
+
+"Love me a little," I said, my heart beating so that I could
+hardly speak; for, in spite of the half-mocking smiles with which
+she had accompanied the whole conversation, it seemed to me that
+Marguerite began to share my agitation, and that the hour so long
+awaited was drawing near.
+
+"Well, but the duke?"
+
+"What duke?"
+
+"My jealous old duke."
+
+"He will know nothing."
+
+"And if he should?"
+
+"He would forgive you."
+
+"Ah, no, he would leave me, and what would become of me?"
+
+"You risk that for some one else."
+
+"How do you know?" "By the order you gave not to admit any one
+to-night." "It is true; but that is a serious friend."
+
+"For whom you care nothing, as you have shut your door against
+him at such an hour."
+
+"It is not for you to reproach me, since it was in order to
+receive you, you and your friend."
+
+Little by little I had drawn nearer to Marguerite. I had put my
+arms about her waist, and I felt her supple body weigh lightly on
+my clasped hands.
+
+"If you knew how much I love you!" I said in a low voice. "Really
+true?"
+
+"I swear it."
+
+"Well, if you will promise to do everything I tell you, without a
+word, without an opinion, without a question, perhaps I will say
+yes."
+
+"I will do everything that you wish!"
+
+"But I forewarn you I must be free to do as I please, without
+giving you the slightest details what I do. I have long wished
+for a young lover, who should be young and not self-willed,
+loving without distrust, loved without claiming the right to it.
+I have never found one. Men, instead of being satisfied in
+obtaining for a long time what they scarcely hoped to obtain
+once, exact from their mistresses a full account of the present,
+the past, and even the future. As they get accustomed to her,
+they want to rule her, and the more one gives them the more
+exacting they become. If I decide now on taking a new lover, he
+must have three very rare qualities: he must be confiding,
+submissive, and discreet."
+
+"Well, I will be all that you wish."
+
+"We shall see."
+
+"When shall we see?"
+
+"Later on."
+
+"Why?"
+
+"Because," said Marguerite, releasing herself from my arms, and,
+taking from a great bunch of red camellias a single camellia, she
+placed it in my buttonhole, "because one can not always carry out
+agreements the day they are signed."
+
+"And when shall I see you again?" I said, clasping her in my
+arms.
+
+"When this camellia changes colour."
+
+"When will it change colour?"
+
+"To-morrow night between eleven and twelve. Are you satisfied?"
+
+"Need you ask me?"
+
+"Not a word of this either to your friend or to Prudence, or to
+anybody whatever."
+
+"I promise."
+
+"Now, kiss me, and we will go back to the dining-room."
+
+She held up her lips to me, smoothed her hair again, and we went
+out of the room, she singing, and I almost beside myself.
+
+In the next room she stopped for a moment and said to me in a low
+voice:
+
+"It must seem strange to you that I am ready to take you at a
+moment's notice. Shall I tell you why? It is," she continued,
+taking my hand and placing it against her heart so that I could
+feel how rapidly and violently it palpitated; "it is because I
+shall not live as long as others, and I have promised myself to
+live more quickly."
+
+"Don't speak to me like that, I entreat you."
+
+"Oh, make yourself easy," she continued, laughing; "however short
+a time I have to live, I shall live longer than you will love
+me!"
+
+And she went singing into the dining-room.
+
+"Where is Nanine?" she said, seeing Gaston and Prudence alone.
+
+"She is asleep in your room, waiting till you are ready to go to
+bed," replied Prudence.
+
+"Poor thing, I am killing her! And now gentlemen, it is time to
+go."
+
+Ten minutes after, Gaston and I left the house. Marguerite shook
+hands with me and said good-bye. Prudence remained behind.
+
+"Well," said Gaston, when we were in the street, "what do you
+think of Marguerite?"
+
+"She is an angel, and I am madly in love with her." "So I
+guessed; did you tell her so?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"And did she promise to believe you?"
+
+"No."
+
+"She is not like Prudence."
+
+"Did she promise to?"
+
+"Better still, my dear fellow. You wouldn't think it; but she is
+still not half bad, poor old Duvernoy!"
+
+
+
+Chapter 11
+
+At this point Armand stopped.
+
+"Would you close the window for me?" he said. "I am beginning to
+feel cold. Meanwhile, I will get into bed."
+
+I closed the window. Armand, who was still very weak, took off
+his dressing-gown and lay down in bed, resting his head for a few
+moments on the pillow, like a man who is tired by much talking or
+disturbed by painful memories.
+
+"Perhaps you have been talking too much," I said to him. "Would
+you rather for me to go and leave you to sleep? You can tell me
+the rest of the story another day."
+
+"Are you tired of listening to it?"
+
+"Quite the contrary."
+
+"Then I will go on. If you left me alone, I should not sleep."
+
+When I returned home (he continued, without needing to pause and
+recollect himself, so fresh were all the details in his mind), I
+did not go to bed, but began to reflect over the day's adventure.
+The meeting, the introduction, the promise of Marguerite, had
+followed one another so rapidly, and so unexpectedly, that there
+were moments when it seemed to me I had been dreaming.
+Nevertheless, it was not the first time that a girl like
+Marguerite had promised herself to a man on the morrow of the day
+on which he had asked for the promise.
+
+Though, indeed, I made this reflection, the first impression
+produced on me by my future mistress was so strong that it still
+persisted. I refused obstinately to see in her a woman like other
+women, and, with the vanity so common to all men, I was ready to
+believe that she could not but share the attraction which drew me
+to her.
+
+Yet, I had before me plenty of instances to the contrary, and I
+had often heard that the affection of Marguerite was a thing to
+be had more or less dear, according to the season.
+
+But, on the other hand, how was I to reconcile this reputation
+with her constant refusal of the young count whom we had found at
+her house? You may say that he was unattractive to her, and that,
+as she was splendidly kept by the duke, she would be more likely
+to choose a man who was attractive to her, if she were to take
+another lover. If so, why did she not choose Gaston, who was
+rich, witty, and charming, and why did she care for me, whom she
+had thought so ridiculous the first time she had seen me?
+
+It is true that there are events of a moment which tell more than
+the courtship of a year. Of those who were at the supper, I was
+the only one who had been concerned at her leaving the table. I
+had followed her, I had been so affected as to be unable to hide
+it from her, I had wept as I kissed her hand. This circumstance,
+added to my daily visits during the two months of her illness,
+might have shown her that I was somewhat different from the other
+men she knew, and perhaps she had said to herself that for a love
+which could thus manifest itself she might well do what she had
+done so often that it had no more consequence for her.
+
+All these suppositions, as you may see, were improbable enough;
+but whatever might have been the reason of her consent, one thing
+was certain, she had consented.
+
+Now, I was in love with Marguerite. I had nothing more to ask of
+her. Nevertheless, though she was only a kept woman, I had so
+anticipated for myself, perhaps to poetize it a little, a
+hopeless love, that the nearer the moment approached when I
+should have nothing more to hope, the more I doubted. I did not
+close my eyes all night.
+
+I scarcely knew myself. I was half demented. Now, I seemed to
+myself not handsome or rich or elegant enough to possess such a
+woman, now I was filled with vanity at the thought of it; then I
+began to fear lest Marguerite had no more than a few days'
+caprice for me, and I said to myself that since we should soon
+have to part, it would be better not to keep her appointment, but
+to write and tell her my fears and leave her. From that I went on
+to unlimited hope, unbounded confidence. I dreamed incredible
+dreams of the future; I said to myself that she should owe to me
+her moral and physical recovery, that I should spend my whole
+life with her, and that her love should make me happier than all
+the maidenly loves in the world.
+
+But I can not repeat to you the thousand thoughts that rose from
+my heart to my head, and that only faded away with the sleep that
+came to me at daybreak.
+
+When I awoke it was two o'clock. The weather was superb. I don't
+think life ever seemed to me so beautiful and so full of
+possibilities. The memories of the night before came to me
+without shadow or hindrance, escorted gaily by the hopes of the
+night to come. From time to time my heart leaped with love and
+joy in my breast. A sweet fever thrilled me. I thought no more of
+the reasons which had filled my mind before I slept. I saw only
+the result, I thought only of the hour when I was to see
+Marguerite again.
+
+It was impossible to stay indoors. My room seemed too small to
+contain my happiness. I needed the whole of nature to unbosom
+myself.
+
+I went out. Passing by the Rue d'Antin, I saw Marguerite's coupe'
+waiting for her at the door. I went toward the Champs-Elysees. I
+loved all the people whom I met. Love gives one a kind of
+goodness.
+
+After I had been walking for an hour from the Marly horses to the
+Rond-Point, I saw Marguerite's carriage in the distance; I
+divined rather than recognised it. As it was turning the corner
+of the Champs-Elysees it stopped, and a tall young man left a
+group of people with whom he was talking and came up to her. They
+talked for a few moments; the young man returned to his friends,
+the horses set out again, and as I came near the group I
+recognised the one who had spoken to Marguerite as the Comte de
+G., whose portrait I had seen and whom Prudence had indicated to
+me as the man to whom Marguerite owed her position. It was to him
+that she had closed her doors the night before; I imagined that
+she had stopped her carriage in order to explain to him why she
+had done so, and I hoped that at the same time she had found some
+new pretext for not receiving him on the following night.
+
+How I spent the rest of the day I do not know; I walked, smoked,
+talked, but what I said, whom I met, I had utterly forgotten by
+ten o'clock in the evening.
+
+All I remember is that when I returned home, I spent three hours
+over my toilet, and I looked at my watch and my clock a hundred
+times, which unfortunately both pointed to the same hour.
+
+When it struck half past ten, I said to myself that it was time
+to go.
+
+I lived at that time in the Rue de Provence; I followed the Rue
+du Mont-Blanc, crossed the Boulevard, went up the Rue
+Louis-le-Grand, the Rue de Port-Mahon, and the Rue d'Antin. I
+looked up at Marguerite's windows. There was a light. I rang. I
+asked the porter if Mlle. Gautier was at home. He replied that
+she never came in before eleven or a quarter past eleven. I
+looked at my watch. I intended to come quite slowly, and I had
+come in five minutes from the Rue de Provence to the Rue d'Antin.
+
+I walked to and fro in the street; there are no shops, and at
+that hour it is quite deserted. In half an hour's time
+
+Marguerite arrived. She looked around her as she got down from
+her coupe', as if she were looking for some one. The carriage
+drove off; the stables were not at the house. Just as Marguerite
+was going to ring, I went up to her and said, "Good-evening."
+
+"Ah, it is you," she said, in a tone that by no means reassured
+me as to her pleasure in seeing me.
+
+"Did you not promise me that I might come and see you to-day?"
+
+"Quite right. I had forgotten."
+
+This word upset all the reflections I had had during the day.
+Nevertheless, I was beginning to get used to her ways, and I did
+not leave her, as I should certainly have done once. We entered.
+Nanine had already opened the door.
+
+"Has Prudence come?" said Marguerite.
+
+"No, madame."
+
+"Say that she is to be admitted as soon as she comes. But first
+put out the lamp in the drawing-room, and if any one comes, say
+that I have not come back and shall not be coming back."
+
+She was like a woman who is preoccupied with something, and
+perhaps annoyed by an unwelcome guest. I did not know what to do
+or say. Marguerite went toward her bedroom; I remained where I
+was.
+
+"Come," she said.
+
+She took off her hat and her velvet cloak and threw them on the
+bed, then let herself drop into a great armchair beside the fire,
+which she kept till the very beginning of summer, and said to me
+as she fingered her watch-chain:
+
+"Well, what news have you got for me?"
+
+"None, except that I ought not to have come to-night."
+
+"Why?"
+
+"Because you seem vexed, and no doubt I am boring you."
+
+"You are not boring me; only I am not well; I have been suffering
+all day. I could not sleep, and I have a frightful headache."
+
+"Shall I go away and let you go to bed?"
+
+"Oh, you can stay. If I want to go to bed I don't mind your being
+here."
+
+At that moment there was a ring.
+
+"Who is coming now?" she said, with an impatient movement.
+
+A few minutes after there was another ring.
+
+"Isn't there any one to go to the door? I shall have to go." She
+got up and said to me, "Wait here."
+
+She went through the rooms, and I heard her open the outer door.
+I listened.
+
+The person whom she had admitted did not come farther than the
+dining-room. At the first word I recognised the voice of the
+young Comte de N.
+
+"How are you this evening?" he said.
+
+"Not well," replied Marguerite drily.
+
+"Am I disturbing you?"
+
+"Perhaps.
+
+"How you receive me! What have I done, my dear Marguerite?"
+
+"My dear friend, you have done nothing. I am ill; I must go to
+bed, so you will be good enough to go. It is sickening not to be
+able to return at night without your making your appearance five
+minutes afterward. What is it you want? For me to be your
+mistress? Well, I have already told you a hundred times, No; you
+simply worry me, and you might as well go somewhere else. I
+repeat to you to-day, for the last time, I don't want to have
+anything to do with you; that's settled. Good-bye. Here's Nanine
+coming in; she can light you to the door. Good-night."
+
+Without adding another word, or listening to what the young man
+stammered out, Marguerite returned to the room and slammed the
+door. Nanine entered a moment after.
+
+"Now understand," said Marguerite, "you are always to say to that
+idiot that I am not in, or that I will not see him. I am tired
+out with seeing people who always want the same thing; who pay me
+for it, and then think they are quit of me. If those who are
+going to go in for our hateful business only knew what it really
+was they would sooner be chambermaids. But no, vanity, the desire
+of having dresses and carriages and diamonds carries us away; one
+believes what one hears, for here, as elsewhere, there is such a
+thing as belief, and one uses up one's heart, one's body, one's
+beauty, little by little; one is feared like a beast of prey,
+scorned like a pariah, surrounded by people who always take more
+than they give; and one fine day one dies like a dog in a ditch,
+after having ruined others and ruined one's self."
+
+"Come, come, madame, be calm," said Nanine; "your nerves are a
+bit upset to-night."
+
+"This dress worries me," continued Marguerite, unhooking her
+bodice; "give me a dressing-gown. Well, and Prudence?"
+
+"She has not come yet, but I will send her to you, madame, the
+moment she comes."
+
+"There's one, now," Marguerite went on, as she took off her dress
+and put on a white dressing-gown, "there's one who knows very
+well how to find me when she is in want of me, and yet she can't
+do me a service decently. She knows I am waiting for an answer.
+She knows how anxious I am, and I am sure she is going about on
+her own account, without giving a thought to me."
+
+"Perhaps she had to wait."
+
+"Let us have some punch."
+
+"It will do you no good, madame," said Nanine.
+
+"So much the better. Bring some fruit, too, and a pate or a wing
+of chicken; something or other, at once. I am hungry."
+
+Need I tell you the impression which this scene made upon me, or
+can you not imagine it?
+
+"You are going to have supper with me," she said to me;
+"meanwhile, take a book. I am going into my dressing-room for a
+moment."
+
+She lit the candles of a candelabra, opened a door at the foot of
+the bed, and disappeared.
+
+I began to think over this poor girl's life, and my love for her
+was mingled with a great pity. I walked to and fro in the room,
+thinking over things, when Prudence entered.
+
+"Ah, you here?"' she said, "where is Marguerite?"
+
+"In her dressing-room."
+
+"I will wait. By the way, do you know she thinks you charming?"
+
+"No."
+
+"She hasn't told you?"
+
+"Not at all."
+
+"How are you here?"
+
+"I have come to pay her a visit."
+
+"At midnight?"
+
+"Why not?"
+
+"Farceur!"
+
+"She has received me, as a matter of fact, very badly."
+
+"She will receive you better by and bye."
+
+"Do you think so?"
+
+"I have some good news for her."
+
+"No harm in that. So she has spoken to you about me?"
+
+"Last night, or rather to-night, when you and your friend went.
+By the way, what is your friend called? Gaston R., his name is,
+isn't it?"
+
+"Yes," said I, not without smiling, as I thought of what Gaston
+had confided to me, and saw that Prudence scarcely even knew his
+name.
+
+"He is quite nice, that fellow; what does he do?"
+
+"He has twenty-five thousand francs a year."
+
+"Ah, indeed! Well, to return to you. Marguerite asked me all
+about you: who you were, what you did, what mistresses you had
+had; in short, everything that one could ask about a man of your
+age. I told her all I knew, and added that you were a charming
+young man. That's all."
+
+"Thanks. Now tell me what it was she wanted to say to you last
+night."
+
+"Nothing at all. It was only to get rid of the count; but I have
+really something to see her about to-day, and I am bringing her
+an answer now."
+
+At this moment Marguerite reappeared from her dressing-room,
+wearing a coquettish little nightcap with bunches of yellow
+ribbons, technically known as "cabbages." She looked ravishing.
+She had satin slippers on her bare feet, and was in the act of
+polishing her nails.
+
+"Well," she said, seeing Prudence, "have you seen the duke?"
+
+"Yes, indeed."
+
+"And what did he say to you?"
+
+"He gave me--"
+
+"How much?"
+
+"Six thousand."
+
+"Have you got it?"
+
+"Yes.
+
+"Did he seem put out?"
+
+"No."
+
+"Poor man!"
+
+This "Poor man!" was said in a tone impossible to render.
+Marguerite took the six notes of a thousand francs.
+
+"It was quite time," she said. "My dear Prudence, are you in want
+of any money?"
+
+"You know, my child, it is the 15th in a couple of days, so if
+you could lend me three or four hundred francs, you would do me a
+real service."
+
+"Send over to-morrow; it is too late to get change now."
+
+"Don't forget."
+
+"No fear. Will you have supper with us?"
+
+"No, Charles is waiting for me."
+
+"You are still devoted to him?"
+
+"Crazy, my dear! I will see you to-morrow. Good-bye, Armand."
+
+Mme. Duvernoy went out.
+
+Marguerite opened the drawer of a side-table and threw the
+bank-notes into it.
+
+"Will you permit me to get into bed?" she said with a smile, as
+she moved toward the bed.
+
+"Not only permit, but I beg of you."
+
+She turned back the covering and got into bed.
+
+"Now," said she, "come and sit down by me, and let's have a
+talk."
+
+Prudence was right: the answer that she had brought to Marguerite
+had put her into a good humour.
+
+"Will you forgive me for my bad temper tonight?" she said, taking
+my hand.
+
+"I am ready to forgive you as often as you like."
+
+"And you love me?"
+
+"Madly."
+
+"In spite of my bad disposition?"
+
+"In spite of all."
+
+"You swear it?"
+
+"Yes," I said in a whisper.
+
+Nanine entered, carrying plates, a cold chicken, a bottle of
+claret, and some strawberries.
+
+"I haven't had any punch made," said Nanine; "claret is better
+for you. Isn't it, sir?"
+
+"Certainly," I replied, still under the excitement of
+Marguerite's last words, my eyes fixed ardently upon her.
+
+"Good," said she; "put it all on the little table, and draw it up
+to the bed; we will help ourselves. This is the third night you
+have sat up, and you must be in want of sleep. Go to bed. I don't
+want anything more."
+
+"Shall I lock the door?"
+
+"I should think so! And above all, tell them not to admit anybody
+before midday."
+
+
+
+Chapter 12
+
+At five o'clock in the morning, as the light began to appear
+through the curtains, Marguerite said to me: "Forgive me if I
+send you away; but I must. The duke comes every morning; they
+will tell him, when he comes, that I am asleep, and perhaps he
+will wait until I wake."
+
+I took Marguerite's head in my hands; her loosened hair streamed
+about her; I gave her a last kiss, saying: "When shall I see you
+again?"
+
+"Listen," she said; "take the little gilt key on the mantelpiece,
+open that door; bring me back the key and go. In the course of
+the day you shall have a letter, and my orders, for you know you
+are to obey blindly."
+
+"Yes; but if I should already ask for something?"
+
+"What?"
+
+"Let me have that key."
+
+"What you ask is a thing I have never done for any one."
+
+"Well, do it for me, for I swear to you that I don't love you as
+the others have loved you."
+
+"Well, keep it; but it only depends on me to make it useless to
+you, after all."
+
+"How?"
+
+"There are bolts on the door."
+
+"Wretch!"
+
+"I will have them taken off."
+
+"You love, then, a little?"
+
+"I don't know how it is, but it seems to me as if I do! Now, go;
+I can't keep my eyes open."
+
+I held her in my arms for a few seconds and then went.
+
+The streets were empty, the great city was still asleep, a sweet
+freshness circulated in the streets that a few hours later would
+be filled with the noise of men. It seemed to me as if this
+sleeping city belonged to me; I searched my memory for the names
+of those whose happiness I had once envied; and I could not
+recall one without finding myself the happier.
+
+To be loved by a pure young girl, to be the first to reveal to
+her the strange mystery of love, is indeed a great happiness, but
+it is the simplest thing in the world. To take captive a heart
+which has had no experience of attack, is to enter an unfortified
+and ungarrisoned city. Education, family feeling, the sense of
+duty, the family, are strong sentinels, but there are no
+sentinels so vigilant as not to be deceived by a girl of sixteen
+to whom nature, by the voice of the man she loves, gives the
+first counsels of love, all the more ardent because they seem so
+pure.
+
+The more a girl believes in goodness, the more easily will she
+give way, if not to her lover, at least to love, for being
+without mistrust she is without force, and to win her love is a
+triumph that can be gained by any young man of five-and-twenty.
+See how young girls are watched and guarded! The walls of
+convents are not high enough, mothers have no locks strong
+enough, religion has no duties constant enough, to shut these
+charming birds in their cages, cages not even strewn with
+flowers. Then how surely must they desire the world which is
+hidden from them, how surely must they find it tempting, how
+surely must they listen to the first voice which comes to tell
+its secrets through their bars, and bless the hand which is the
+first to raise a corner of the mysterious veil!
+
+But to be really loved by a courtesan: that is a victory of
+infinitely greater difficulty. With them the body has worn out
+the soul, the senses have burned up the heart, dissipation has
+blunted the feelings. They have long known the words that we say
+to them, the means we use; they have sold the love that they
+inspire. They love by profession, and not by instinct. They are
+guarded better by their calculations than a virgin by her mother
+and her convent; and they have invented the word caprice for that
+unbartered love which they allow themselves from time to time,
+for a rest, for an excuse, for a consolation, like usurers, who
+cheat a thousand, and think they have bought their own redemption
+by once lending a sovereign to a poor devil who is dying of
+hunger without asking for interest or a receipt.
+
+Then, when God allows love to a courtesan, that love, which at
+first seems like a pardon, becomes for her almost without
+penitence. When a creature who has all her past to reproach
+herself with is taken all at once by a profound, sincere,
+irresistible love, of which she had never felt herself capable;
+when she has confessed her love, how absolutely the man whom she
+loves dominates her! How strong he feels with his cruel right to
+say: You do no more for love than you have done for money. They
+know not what proof to give. A child, says the fable, having
+often amused himself by crying "Help! a wolf!" in order to
+disturb the labourers in the field, was one day devoured by a
+Wolf, because those whom he had so often deceived no longer
+believed in his cries for help. It is the same with these unhappy
+women when they love seriously. They have lied so often that no
+one will believe them, and in the midst of their remorse they are
+devoured by their love.
+
+Hence those great devotions, those austere retreats from the
+world, of which some of them have given an example.
+
+But when the man who inspires this redeeming love is great enough
+in soul to receive it without remembering the past, when he gives
+himself up to it, when, in short, he loves as he is loved, this
+man drains at one draught all earthly emotions, and after such a
+love his heart will be closed to every other.
+
+I did not make these reflections on the morning when I returned
+home. They could but have been the presentiment of what was to
+happen to me, and, despite my love for Marguerite, I did not
+foresee such consequences. I make these reflections to-day. Now
+that all is irrevocably ended, they a rise naturally out of what
+has taken place.
+
+But to return to the first day of my liaison. When I reached home
+I was in a state of mad gaiety. As I thought of how the barriers
+which my imagination had placed between Marguerite and myself had
+disappeared, of how she was now mine; of the place I now had in
+her thoughts, of the key to her room which I had in my pocket,
+and of my right to use this key, I was satisfied with life, proud
+of myself, and I loved God because he had let such things be.
+
+One day a young man is passing in the street, he brushes against
+a woman, looks at her, turns, goes on his way. He does not know
+the woman, and she has pleasures, griefs, loves, in which he has
+no part. He does not exist for her, and perhaps, if he spoke to
+her, she would only laugh at him, as Marguerite had laughed at
+me. Weeks, months, years pass, and all at once, when they have
+each followed their fate along a different path, the logic of
+chance brings them face to face. The woman becomes the man's
+mistress and loves him. How? why? Their two existences are
+henceforth one; they have scarcely begun to know one another when
+it seems as if they had known one another always, and all that
+had gone before is wiped out from the memory of the two lovers.
+It is curious, one must admit.
+
+As for me, I no longer remembered how I had lived before that
+night. My whole being was exalted into joy at the memory of the
+words we had exchanged during that first night. Either Marguerite
+was very clever in deception, or she had conceived for me one of
+those sudden passions which are revealed in the first kiss, and
+which die, often enough, as suddenly as they were born.
+
+The more I reflected the more I said to myself that Marguerite
+had no reason for feigning a love which she did not feel, and I
+said to myself also that women have two ways of loving, one of
+which may arise from the other: they love with the heart or with
+the senses. Often a woman takes a lover in obedience to the mere
+will of the senses, and learns without expecting it the mystery
+of immaterial love, and lives henceforth only through her heart;
+often a girl who has sought in marriage only the union of two
+pure affections receives the sudden revelation of physical love,
+that energetic conclusion of the purest impressions of the soul.
+
+In the midst of these thoughts I fell asleep; I was awakened by a
+letter from Marguerite containing these words:
+
+"Here are my orders: To-night at the Vaudeville.
+
+"Come during the third entr'acte."
+
+I put the letter into a drawer, so that I might always have it at
+band in case I doubted its reality, as I did from time to time.
+
+She did not tell me to come to see her during the day, and I
+dared not go; but I had so great a desire to see her before the
+evening that I went to the Champs-Elysees, where I again saw her
+pass and repass, as I had on the previous day.
+
+At seven o'clock I was at the Vaudeville. Never had I gone to a
+theatre so early. The boxes filled one after another. Only one
+remained empty, the stage box. At the beginning of the third act
+I heard the door of the box, on which my eyes had been almost
+constantly fixed, open, and Marguerite appeared. She came to the
+front at once, looked around the stalls, saw me, and thanked me
+with a look.
+
+That night she was marvellously beautiful. Was I the cause of
+this coquetry? Did she love me enough to believe that the more
+beautiful she looked the happier I should be? I did not know, but
+if that had been her intention she certainly succeeded, for when
+she appeared all heads turned, and the actor who was then on the
+stage looked to see who had produced such an effect on the
+audience by her mere presence there.
+
+And I had the key of this woman's room, and in three or four
+hours she would again be mine!
+
+People blame those who let themselves be ruined by actresses and
+kept women; what astonishes me is that twenty times greater
+follies are not committed for them. One must have lived that
+life, as I have, to know how much the little vanities which they
+afford their lovers every day help to fasten deeper into the
+heart, since we have no other word for it, the love which he has
+for them.
+
+Prudence next took her place in the box, and a man, whom I
+recognised as the Comte de G., seated himself at the back. As I
+saw him, a cold shiver went through my heart.
+
+Doubtless Marguerite perceived the impression made on me by the
+presence of this man, for she smiled to me again, and, turning
+her back to the count, appeared to be very attentive to the play.
+At the third entr'acte she turned and said two words: the count
+left the box, and Marguerite beckoned to me to come to her.
+
+"Good-evening," she said as I entered, holding out her hand.
+
+"Good-evening," I replied to both Marguerite and Prudence.
+
+"Sit down."
+
+"But I am taking some one's place. Isn't the Comte de G. coming
+back?"
+
+"Yes; I sent him to fetch some sweets, so that we could talk by
+ourselves for a moment. Mme. Duvernoy is in the secret."
+
+"Yes, my children," said she; "have no fear. I shall say
+nothing."
+
+"What is the matter with you to-night?" said Marguerite, rising
+and coming to the back of the box and kissing me on the forehead.
+
+"I am not very well."
+
+"You should go to bed," she replied, with that ironical air which
+went so well with her delicate and witty face.
+
+"Where?"
+
+"At home."
+
+"You know that I shouldn't be able to sleep there."
+
+"Well, then, it won't do for you to come and be pettish here
+because you have seen a man in my box."
+
+"It is not for that reason."
+
+"Yes, it is. I know; and you are wrong, so let us say no more
+about it. You will go back with Prudence after the theatre, and
+you will stay there till I call. Do you understand?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+How could I disobey?
+
+"You still love me?"
+
+"Can you ask?"
+
+"You have thought of me?"
+
+"All day long."
+
+"Do you know that I am really afraid that I shall get very fond
+of you? Ask Prudence."
+
+"Ah," said she, "it is amazing!"
+
+"Now, you must go back to your seat. The count will be coming
+back, and there is nothing to be gained by his finding you here."
+
+"Because you don't like seeing him."
+
+"No; only if you had told me that you wanted to come to the
+Vaudeville to-night I could have got this box for you as well as
+he."
+
+"Unfortunately, he got it for me without my asking him, and he
+asked me to go with him; you know well enough that I couldn't
+refuse. All I could do was to write and tell you where I was
+going, so that you could see me, and because I wanted to see you
+myself; but since this is the way you thank me, I shall profit by
+the lesson."
+
+"I was wrong; forgive me."
+
+"Well and good; and now go back nicely to your place, and, above
+all, no more jealousy."
+
+She kissed me again, and I left the box. In the passage I met the
+count coming back. I returned to my seat.
+
+After all, the presence of M. de G. in Marguerite's box was the
+most natural thing in the world. He had been her lover, he sent
+her a box, he accompanied her to the theatre; it was all quite
+natural, and if I was to have a mistress like Marguerite I should
+have to get used to her ways.
+
+Nonetheless, I was very unhappy all the rest of the evening, and
+went away very sadly after having seen Prudence, the count, and
+Marguerite get into the carriage, which was waiting for them at
+the door.
+
+However, a quarter of an hour later I was at Prudence's. She had
+only just got in.
+
+
+
+Chapter 13
+
+"You have come almost as quickly as we," said Prudence.
+
+"Yes," I answered mechanically. "Where is Marguerite?"
+
+"At home."
+
+"Alone?"
+
+"With M. de G."
+
+I walked to and fro in the room.
+
+"Well, what is the matter?"
+
+"Do you think it amuses me to wait here till M. de G. leaves
+Marguerite's?"
+
+"How unreasonable you are! Don't you see that Marguerite can't
+turn the count out of doors? M. de G. has been with her for a
+long time; he has always given her a lot of money; he still does.
+Marguerite spends more than a hundred thousand francs a year; she
+has heaps of debts. The duke gives her all that she asks for, but
+she does not always venture to ask him for all that she is in
+want of. It would never do for her to quarrel with the count, who
+is worth to her at least ten thousand francs a year. Marguerite
+is very fond of you, my dear fellow, but your liaison with her,
+in her interests and in yours, ought not to be serious. You with
+your seven or eight thousand francs a year, what could you do
+toward supplying all the luxuries which a girl like that is in
+need of? It would not be enough to keep her carriage. Take
+Marguerite for what she is, for a good, bright, pretty girl; be
+her lover for a month, two months; give her flowers, sweets,
+boxes at the theatre; but don't get any other ideas into your
+head, and don't make absurd scenes of jealousy. You know whom you
+have to do with; Marguerite isn't a saint. She likes you, you are
+very fond of her; let the rest alone. You amaze me when I see you
+so touchy; you have the most charming mistress in Paris. She
+receives you in the greatest style, she is covered with diamonds,
+she needn't cost you a penny, unless you like, and you are not
+satisfied. My dear fellow, you ask too much!"
+
+"You are right, but I can't help it; the idea that that man is
+her lover hurts me horribly."
+
+"In the first place," replied Prudence; "is he still her lover?
+He is a man who is useful to her, nothing more. She has closed
+her doors to him for two days; he came this morning--she could
+not but accept the box and let him accompany her. He saw her
+home; he has gone in for a moment, he is not staying, because you
+are waiting here. All that, it seems to me, is quite natural.
+Besides, you don't mind the duke."
+
+"Yes; but he is an old man, and I am sure that Marguerite is not
+his mistress. Then, it is all very well to accept one liaison,
+but not two. Such easiness in the matter is very like
+calculation, and puts the man who consents to it, even out of
+love, very much in the category of those who, in a lower stage of
+society, make a trade of their connivance, and a profit of their
+trade."
+
+"Ah, my dear fellow, how old-fashioned you are! How many of the
+richest and most fashionable men of the best families I have seen
+quite ready to do what I advise you to do, and without an effort,
+without shame, without remorse, Why, one sees it every day. How
+do you suppose the kept women in Paris could live in the style
+they do, if they had not three or four lovers at once? No single
+fortune, however large, could suffice for the expenses of a woman
+like Marguerite. A fortune of five hundred thousand francs a year
+is, in France, an enormous fortune; well, my dear friend, five
+hundred thousand francs a year would still be too little, and for
+this reason: a man with such an income has a large house, horses,
+servants, carriages; he shoots, has friends, often he is married,
+he has children, he races, gambles, travels, and what not. All
+these habits are so much a part of his position that he can not
+forego them without appearing to have lost all his money, and
+without causing scandal. Taking it all round, with five hundred
+thousand francs a year he can not give a woman more than forty or
+fifty thousand francs in the year, and that is already a good
+deal. Well, other lovers make up for the rest of her expenses.
+With Marguerite, it is still more convenient; she has chanced by
+a miracle on an old man worth ten millions, whose wife and
+daughter are dead; who has only some nephews, themselves rich,
+and who gives her all she wants without asking anything in
+return. But she can not ask him for more than seventy thousand
+francs a year; and I am sure that if she did ask for more,
+despite his health and the affection he has for her he would not
+give it to her.
+
+"All the young men of twenty or thirty thousand francs a year at
+Paris, that is to say, men who have only just enough to live on
+in the society in which they mix, know perfectly well, when they
+are the lovers of a woman like Marguerite, that she could not so
+much as pay for the rooms she lives in and the servants who wait
+upon her with what they give her. They do not say to her that
+they know it; they pretend not to see anything, and when they
+have had enough of it they go their way. If they have the vanity
+to wish to pay for everything they get ruined, like the fools
+they are, and go and get killed in Africa, after leaving a
+hundred thousand francs of debt in Paris. Do you think a woman is
+grateful to them for it? Far from it. She declares that she has
+sacrificed her position for them, and that while she was with
+them she was losing money. These details seem to you shocking?
+Well, they are true. You are a very nice fellow; I like you very
+much. I have lived with these women for twenty years; I know what
+they are worth, and I don't want to see you take the caprice that
+a pretty girl has for you too seriously.
+
+"Then, besides that," continued Prudence; "admit that Marguerite
+loves you enough to give up the count or the duke, in case one of
+them were to discover your liaison and to tell her to choose
+between him and you, the sacrifice that she would make for you
+would be enormous, you can not deny it. What equal sacrifice
+could you make for her, on your part, and when you had got tired
+of her, what could you do to make up for what you had taken from
+her? Nothing. You would have cut her off from the world in which
+her fortune and her future were to be found; she would have given
+you her best years, and she would be forgotten. Either you would
+be an ordinary man, and, casting her past in her teeth, you would
+leave her, telling her that you were only doing like her other
+lovers, and you would abandon her to certain misery; or you would
+be an honest man, and, feeling bound to keep her by you, you
+would bring inevitable trouble upon yourself, for a liaison which
+is excusable in a young man, is no longer excusable in a man of
+middle age. It becomes an obstacle to every thing; it allows
+neither family nor ambition, man's second and last loves. Believe
+me, then, my friend, take things for what they are worth, and do
+not give a kept woman the right to call herself your creditor, no
+matter in what."
+
+It was well argued, with a logic of which I should have thought
+Prudence incapable. I had nothing to reply, except that she was
+right; I took her hand and thanked her for her counsels.
+
+"Come, come," said she, "put these foolish theories to flight,
+and laugh over them. Life is pleasant, my dear fellow; it all
+depends on the colour of the glass through which one sees it. Ask
+your friend Gaston; there's a man who seems to me to understand
+love as I understand it. All that you need think of, unless you
+are quite a fool, is that close by there is a beautiful girl who
+is waiting impatiently for the man who is with her to go,
+thinking of you, keeping the whole night for you, and who loves
+you, I am certain. Now, come to the window with me, and let us
+watch for the count to go; he won't be long in leaving the coast
+clear."
+
+Prudence opened the window, and we leaned side by side over the
+balcony. She watched the few passers, I reflected. All that she
+had said buzzed in my head, and I could not help feeling that she
+was right; but the genuine love which I had for Marguerite had
+some difficulty in accommodating itself to such a belief. I
+sighed from time to time, at which Prudence turned, and shrugged
+her shoulders like a physician who has given up his patient.
+
+"How one realizes the shortness of life," I said to myself, "by
+the rapidity of sensations! I have only known Marguerite for two
+days, she has only been my mistress since yesterday, and she has
+already so completely absorbed my thoughts, my heart, and my life
+that the visit of the Comte de G. is a misfortune for me."
+
+At last the count came out, got into his carriage and
+disappeared. Prudence closed the window. At the same instant
+Marguerite called to us:
+
+"Come at once," she said; "they are laying the table, and we'll
+have supper."
+
+When I entered, Marguerite ran to me, threw her arms around my
+neck and kissed me with all her might.
+
+"Are we still sulky?" she said to me.
+
+"No, it is all over," replied Prudence. "I have given him a
+talking to, and he has promised to be reasonable."
+
+"Well and good."
+
+In spite of myself I glanced at the bed; it was not unmade. As
+for Marguerite, she was already in her white dressing-gown. We
+sat down to table.
+
+Charm, sweetness, spontaneity, Marguerite had them all, and I was
+forced from time to time to admit that I had no right to ask of
+her anything else; that many people would be very happy to be in
+my place; and that, like Virgil's shepherd, I had only to enjoy
+the pleasures that a god, or rather a goddess, set before me.
+
+I tried to put in practice the theories of Prudence, and to be as
+gay as my two companions; but what was natural in them was on my
+part an effort, and the nervous laughter, whose source they did
+not detect, was nearer to tears than to mirth.
+
+At last the supper was over and I was alone with Marguerite. She
+sat down as usual on the hearthrug before the fire and gazed
+sadly into the flames. What was she thinking of? I know not. As
+for me, I looked at her with a mingling of love and terror, as I
+thought of all that I was ready to suffer for her sake.
+
+"Do you know what I am thinking of?"
+
+"No."
+
+"Of a plan that has come into my head."
+
+"And what is this plan?"
+
+"I can't tell you yet, but I can tell you what the result would
+be. The result would be that in a month I should be free, I
+should have no more debts, and we could go and spend the summer
+in the country."
+
+"And you can't tell me by what means?"
+
+"No, only love me as I love you, and all will succeed."
+
+"And have you made this plan all by yourself?"
+
+"Yes. "And you will carry it out all by yourself?"
+
+"I alone shall have the trouble of it," said Marguerite, with a
+smile which I shall never forget, "but we shall both partake its
+benefits."
+
+I could not help flushing at the word benefits; I thought of
+Manon Lescaut squandering with Desgrieux the money of M. de B.
+
+I replied in a hard voice, rising from my seat:
+
+"You must permit me, my dear Marguerite, to share only the
+benefits of those enterprises which I have conceived and carried
+out myself."
+
+"What does that mean?"
+
+"It means that I have a strong suspicion that M. de G. is to be
+your associate in this pretty plan, of which I can accept neither
+the cost nor the benefits
+
+"What a child you are! I thought you loved me. I was mistaken;
+all right."
+
+She rose, opened the piano and began to play the Invitation a la
+Valse, as far as the famous passage in the major which always
+stopped her. Was it through force of habit, or was it to remind
+me of the day when we first met? All I know is that the melody
+brought back that recollection, and, coming up to her, I took her
+head between my hands and kissed her. "You forgive me?" I said.
+
+"You see I do," she answered; "but observe that we are only at
+our second day, and already I have had to forgive you something.
+Is this how you keep your promise of blind obedience?"
+
+"What can I do, Marguerite? I love you too much and I am jealous
+of the least of your thoughts. What you proposed to me just now
+made me frantic with delight, but the mystery in its carrying out
+hurts me dreadfully."
+
+"Come, let us reason it out," she said, taking both my hands and
+looking at me with a charming smile which it was impossible to
+resist, "You love me, do you not? and you would gladly spend two
+or three months alone with me in the country? I too should be
+glad of this solitude a deux, and not only glad of it, but my
+health requires it. I can not leave Paris for such a length of
+time without putting my affairs in order, and the affairs of a
+woman like me are always in great confusion; well, I have found a
+way to reconcile everything, my money affairs and my love for
+you; yes, for you, don't laugh; I am silly enough to love you!
+And here you are taking lordly airs and talking big words. Child,
+thrice child, only remember that I love you, and don't let
+anything disturb you. Now, is it agreed?"
+
+"I agree to all you wish, as you know."
+
+"Then, in less than a month's time we shall be in some village,
+walking by the river side, and drinking milk. Does it seem
+strange that Marguerite Gautier should speak to you like that?
+The fact is, my friend, that when this Paris life, which seems to
+make me so happy, doesn't burn me, it wearies me, and then I have
+sudden aspirations toward a calmer existence which might recall
+my childhood. One has always had a childhood, whatever one
+becomes. Don't be alarmed; I am not going to tell you that I am
+the daughter of a colonel on half-pay, and that I was brought up
+at Saint-Denis. I am a poor country girl, and six years ago I
+could not write my own name. You are relieved, aren't you? Why is
+it you are the first whom I have ever asked to share the joy of
+this desire of mine? I suppose because I feel that you love me
+for myself and not for yourself, while all the others have only
+loved me for themselves.
+
+"I have often been in the country, but never as I should like to
+go there. I count on you for this easy happiness; do not be
+unkind, let me have it. Say this to yourself: 'She will never
+live to be old, and I should some day be sorry for not having
+done for her the first thing she asked of me, such an easy thing
+to do!'"
+
+What could I reply to such words, especially with the memory of a
+first night of love, and in the expectation of a second?
+
+An hour later I held Marguerite in my arms, and, if she had asked
+me to commit a crime, I would have obeyed her.
+
+At six in the morning I left her, and before leaving her I said:
+"Till to-night!" She kissed me more warmly than ever, but said
+nothing.
+
+During the day I received a note containing these words:
+
+"DEAR CHILD: I am not very well, and the doctor has ordered
+quiet. I shall go to bed early to-night and shall not see you.
+But, to make up, I shall expect you to-morrow at twelve. I love
+you."
+
+My first thought was: She is deceiving me!
+
+A cold sweat broke out on my forehead, for I already loved this
+woman too much not to be overwhelmed by the suspicion. And yet, I
+was bound to expect such a thing almost any day with Marguerite,
+and it had happened to me often enough with my other mistresses,
+without my taking much notice of it. What was the meaning of the
+hold which this woman had taken upon my life?
+
+Then it occurred to me, since I had the key, to go and see her as
+usual. In this way I should soon know the truth, and if I found a
+man there I would strike him in the face.
+
+Meanwhile I went to the Champs-Elysees. I waited there four
+hours. She did not appear. At night I went into all the theatres
+where she was accustomed to go. She was in none of them.
+
+At eleven o'clock I went to the Rue d'Antin. There was no light
+in Marguerite's windows. All the same, I rang. The porter asked
+me where I was going.
+
+"To Mlle. Gautier's," I said.
+
+"She has not come in."
+
+"I will go up and wait for her."
+
+"There is no one there."
+
+Evidently I could get in, since I had the key, but, fearing
+foolish scandal, I went away. Only I did not return home; I could
+not leave the street, and I never took my eyes off Marguerite's
+house. It seemed to me that there was still something to be found
+out, or at least that my suspicions were about to be confirmed.
+
+About midnight a carriage that I knew well stopped before No. 9.
+The Comte de G. got down and entered the house, after sending
+away the carriage. For a moment I hoped that the same answer
+would be given to him as to me, and that I should see him come
+out; but at four o'clock in the morning I was still awaiting him.
+
+I have suffered deeply during these last three weeks, but that is
+nothing, I think, in comparison with what I suffered that night.
+
+
+
+Chapter 14
+
+When I reached home I began to cry like a child. There is no man
+to whom a woman has not been unfaithful, once at least, and who
+will not know what I suffered.
+
+I said to myself, under the weight of these feverish resolutions
+which one always feels as if one had the force to carry out, that
+I must break with my amour at once, and I waited impatiently for
+daylight in order to set out forthwith to rejoin my father and my
+sister, of whose love at least I was certain, and certain that
+that love would never be betrayed.
+
+However, I did not wish to go away without letting Marguerite
+know why I went. Only a man who really cares no more for his
+mistress leaves her without writing to her. I made and remade
+twenty letters in my head. I had had to do with a woman like all
+other women of the kind. I had been poetizing too much. She had
+treated me like a school-boy, she had used in deceiving me a
+trick which was insultingly simple. My self-esteem got the upper
+hand. I must leave this woman without giving her the satisfaction
+of knowing that she had made me suffer, and this is what I wrote
+to her in my most elegant handwriting and with tears of rage and
+sorrow in my eyes:
+
+"MY DEAR MARGUERITE: I hope that your indisposition yesterday was
+not serious. I came, at eleven at night, to ask after you, and
+was told that you had not come in. M. de G. was more fortunate,
+for he presented himself shortly afterward, and at four in the
+morning he had not left.
+
+"Forgive me for the few tedious hours that I have given you, and
+be assured that I shall never forget the happy moments which I
+owe to you.
+
+"I should have called to-day to ask after you, but I intend going
+back to my father's.
+
+"Good-bye, my dear Marguerite. I am not rich enough to love you
+as I would nor poor enough to love you as you would. Let us then
+forget, you a name which must be indifferent enough to you, I a
+happiness which has become impossible.
+
+"I send back your key, which I have never used, and which might
+be useful to you, if you are often ill as you were yesterday."
+
+As you will see, I was unable to end my letter without a touch of
+impertinent irony, which proved how much in love I still was.
+
+I read and reread this letter ten times over; then the thought of
+the pain it would give to Marguerite calmed me a little. I tried
+to persuade myself of the feelings which it professed; and when
+my servant came to my room at eight o'clock, I gave it to him and
+told him to take it at once.
+
+"Shall I wait for an answer?" asked Joseph (my servant, like all
+servants, was called Joseph).
+
+"If they ask whether there is a reply, you will say that you
+don't know, and wait."
+
+I buoyed myself up with the hope that she would reply. Poor,
+feeble creatures that we are! All the time that my servant was
+away I was in a state of extreme agitation. At one moment I would
+recall how Marguerite had given herself to me, and ask myself by
+what right I wrote her an impertinent letter, when she could
+reply that it was not M. de G. who supplanted me, but I who had
+supplanted M. de G.: a mode of reasoning which permits many women
+to have many lovers. At another moment I would recall her
+promises, and endeavour to convince myself that my letter was
+only too gentle, and that there were not expressions forcible
+enough to punish a woman who laughed at a love like mine. Then I
+said to myself that I should have done better not to have written
+to her, but to have gone to see her, and that then I should have
+had the pleasure of seeing the tears that she would shed.
+Finally, I asked myself what she would reply to me; already
+prepared to believe whatever excuse she made.
+
+Joseph returned.
+
+"Well?" I said to him.
+
+"Sir," said he, "madame was not up, and still asleep, but as soon
+as she rings the letter will be taken to her, and if there is any
+reply it will be sent."
+
+She was asleep!
+
+Twenty times I was on the point of sending to get the letter
+back, but every time I said to myself: "Perhaps she will have got
+it already, and it would look as if I have repented of sending
+it."
+
+As the hour at which it seemed likely that she would reply came
+nearer, I regretted more and more that I had written. The clock
+struck, ten, eleven, twelve. At twelve I was on the point of
+keeping the appointment as if nothing had happened. In the end I
+could see no way out of the circle of fire which closed upon me.
+
+Then I began to believe, with the superstition which people have
+when they are waiting, that if I went out for a little while, I
+should find an answer when I got back. I went out under the
+pretext of going to lunch.
+
+Instead of lunching at the Cafe Foy, at the corner of the
+Boulevard, as I usually did, I preferred to go to the Palais
+Royal and so pass through the Rue d'Antin. Every time that I saw
+a woman at a distance, I fancied it was Nanine bringing me an
+answer. I passed through the Rue d'Antin without even coming
+across a commissionaire. I went to Very's in the Palais Royal.
+The waiter gave me something to eat, or rather served up to me
+whatever he liked, for I ate nothing. In spite of myself, my eyes
+were constantly fixed on the clock. I returned home, certain that
+I should find a letter from Marguerite.
+
+The porter had received nothing, but I still hoped in my servant.
+He had seen no one since I went out.
+
+If Marguerite had been going to answer me she would have answered
+long before.
+
+Then I began to regret the terms of my letter; I should have said
+absolutely nothing, and that would undoubtedly have aroused her
+suspicions, for, finding that I did not keep my appointment, she
+would have inquired the reason of my absence, and only then I
+should have given it to her. Thus, she would have had to
+exculpate herself, and what I wanted was for her to exculpate
+herself. I already realized that I should have believed whatever
+reasons she had given me, and anything was better than not to see
+her again.
+
+At last I began to believe that she would come to see me herself;
+but hour followed hour, and she did not come.
+
+Decidedly Marguerite was not like other women, for there are few
+who would have received such a letter as I had just written
+without answering it at all.
+
+At five, I hastened to the Champs-Elysees. "If I meet her," I
+thought, "I will put on an indifferent air, and she will be
+convinced that I no longer think about her."
+
+As I turned the corner of the Rue Royale, I saw her pass in her
+carriage. The meeting was so sudden that I turned pale. I do not
+know if she saw my emotion; as for me, I was so agitated that I
+saw nothing but the carriage.
+
+I did not go any farther in the direction of the Champs-Elysees.
+I looked at the advertisements of the theatres, for I had still a
+chance of seeing her. There was a first night at the Palais
+Royal. Marguerite was sure to be there. I was at the theatre by
+seven. The boxes filled one after another, but Marguerite was not
+there. I left the Palais Royal and went to all the theatres where
+she was most often to be seen: to the Vaudeville, the Varietes,
+the Opera Comique. She was nowhere.
+
+Either my letter had troubled her too much for her to care to go
+to the theatre, or she feared to come across me, and so wished to
+avoid an explanation. So my vanity was whispering to me on the
+boulevards, when I met Gaston, who asked me where I had been.
+
+"At the Palais Royal."
+
+"And I at the Opera," said he; "I expected to see you there."
+
+"Why?"
+
+"Because Marguerite was there."
+
+"Ah, she was there?"
+
+"Yes.
+
+"Alone?"
+
+"No; with another woman."
+
+"That all?"
+
+"The Comte de G. came to her box for an instant; but she went off
+with the duke. I expected to see you every moment, for there was
+a stall at my side which remained empty the whole evening, and I
+was sure you had taken it."
+
+"But why should I go where Marguerite goes?"
+
+"Because you are her lover, surely!"
+
+"Who told you that?"
+
+"Prudence, whom I met yesterday. I give you my congratulations,
+my dear fellow; she is a charming mistress, and it isn't
+everybody who has the chance. Stick to her; she will do you
+credit."
+
+These simple reflections of Gaston showed me how absurd had been
+my susceptibilities. If I had only met him the night before and
+he had spoken to me like that, I should certainly not have
+written the foolish letter which I had written.
+
+I was on the point of calling on Prudence, and of sending her to
+tell Marguerite that I wanted to speak to her; but I feared that
+she would revenge herself on me by saying that she could not see
+me, and I returned home, after passing through the Rue d'Antin.
+Again I asked my porter if there was a letter for me. Nothing!
+She is waiting to see if I shall take some fresh step, and if I
+retract my letter of to-day, I said to myself as I went to bed;
+but, seeing that I do not write, she will write to me to-morrow.
+
+That night, more than ever, I reproached myself for what I had
+done. I was alone, unable to sleep, devoured by restlessness and
+jealousy, when by simply letting things take their natural course
+I should have been with Marguerite, hearing the delicious words
+which I had heard only twice, and which made my ears burn in my
+solitude.
+
+The most frightful part of the situation was that my judgment was
+against me; as a matter of fact, everything went to prove that
+Marguerite loved me. First, her proposal to spend the summer with
+me in the country, then the certainty that there was no reason
+why she should be my mistress, since my income was insufficient
+for her needs and even for her caprices. There could not then
+have been on her part anything but the hope of finding in me a
+sincere affection, able to give her rest from the mercenary loves
+in whose midst she lived; and on the very second day I had
+destroyed this hope, and paid by impertinent irony for the love
+which I had accepted during two nights. What I had done was
+therefore not merely ridiculous, it was indelicate. I had not
+even paid the woman, that I might have some right to find fault
+with her; withdrawing after two days, was I not like a parasite
+of love, afraid of having to pay the bill of the banquet? What! I
+had only known Marguerite for thirty-six hours; I had been her
+lover for only twenty-four; and instead of being too happy that
+she should grant me all that she did, I wanted to have her all to
+myself, and to make her sever at one stroke all her past
+relations which were the revenue of her future. What had I to
+reproach in her? Nothing. She had written to say she was unwell,
+when she might have said to me quite crudely, with the hideous
+frankness of certain women, that she had to see a lover; and,
+instead of believing her letter, instead of going to any street
+in Paris except the Rue d'Antin, instead of spending the evening
+with my friends, and presenting myself next day at the appointed
+hour, I was acting the Othello, spying upon her, and thinking to
+punish her by seeing her no more. But, on the contrary, she ought
+to be enchanted at this separation. She ought to find me
+supremely foolish, and her silence was not even that of rancour;
+it was contempt.
+
+I might have made Marguerite a present which would leave no doubt
+as to my generosity and permit me to feel properly quits of her,
+as of a kept woman, but I should have felt that I was offending
+by the least appearance of trafficking, if not the love which she
+had for me, at all events the love which I had for her, and since
+this love was so pure that it could admit no division, it could
+not pay by a present, however generous, the happiness that it had
+received, however short that happiness had been.
+
+That is what I said to myself all night long, and what I was
+every moment prepared to go and say to Marguerite. When the day
+dawned I was still sleepless. I was in a fever. I could think of
+nothing but Marguerite.
+
+As you can imagine, it was time to take a decided step, and
+finish either with the woman or with one's scruples, if, that is,
+she would still be willing to see me. But you know well, one is
+always slow in taking a decided step; so, unable to remain within
+doors and not daring to call on Marguerite, I made one attempt in
+her direction, an attempt that I could always look upon as a mere
+chance if it succeeded.
+
+It was nine o'clock, and I went at once to call upon Prudence,
+who asked to what she owed this early visit. I dared not tell her
+frankly what brought me. I replied that I had gone out early in
+order to reserve a place in the diligence for C., where my father
+lived.
+
+"You are fortunate," she said, "in being able to get away from
+Paris in this fine weather."
+
+I looked at Prudence, asking myself whether she was laughing at
+me, but her face was quite serious.
+
+"Shall you go and say good-bye to Marguerite?" she continued, as
+seriously as before.
+
+"No."
+
+"You are quite right."
+
+"You think so?"
+
+"Naturally. Since you have broken with her, why should you see
+her again?"
+
+"You know it is broken off?"
+
+"She showed me your letter."
+
+"What did she say about it?"
+
+"She said: 'My dear Prudence, your protege is not polite; one
+thinks such letters, one does not write them."'
+
+"In what tone did she say that?"
+
+"Laughingly, and she added: "He has had supper with me twice, and
+hasn't even called."'
+
+That, then, was the effect produced by my letter and my jealousy.
+I was cruelly humiliated in the vanity of my affection.
+
+"What did she do last night?"
+
+"She went to the opera."
+
+"I know. And afterward?"
+
+"She had supper at home."
+
+"Alone?"
+
+"With the Comte de G., I believe."
+
+So my breaking with her had not changed one of her habits. It is
+for such reasons as this that certain people say to you: Don't
+have anything more to do with the woman; she cares nothing about
+you.
+
+"Well, I am very glad to find that Marguerite does not put
+herself out for me," I said with a forced smile.
+
+"She has very good reason not to. You have done what you were
+bound to do. You have been more reasonable than she, for she was
+really in love with you; she did nothing but talk of you. I don't
+know what she would not have been capable of doing."
+
+"Why hasn't she answered me, if she was in love with me?"
+
+"Because she realizes she was mistaken in letting herself love
+you. Women sometimes allow you to be unfaithful to their love;
+they never allow you to wound their self-esteem; and one always
+wounds the self-esteem of a woman when, two days after one has
+become her lover, one leaves her, no matter for what reason. I
+know Marguerite; she would die sooner than reply."
+
+"What can I do, then?"
+
+"Nothing. She will forget you, you will forget her, and neither
+will have any reproach to make against the other."
+
+"But if I write and ask her forgiveness?"
+
+"Don't do that, for she would forgive you."
+
+I could have flung my arms round Prudence's neck.
+
+A quarter of an hour later I was once more in my own quarters,
+and I wrote to Marguerite:
+
+"Some one, who repents of a letter that he wrote yesterday and
+who will leave Paris to-morrow if you do not forgive him, wishes
+to know at what hour he might lay his repentance at your feet.
+
+"When can he find you alone? for, you know, confessions must be
+made without witnesses."
+
+I folded this kind of madrigal in prose, and sent it by Joseph,
+who handed it to Marguerite herself; she replied that she would
+send the answer later.
+
+I only went out to have a hasty dinner, and at eleven in the
+evening no reply had come. I made up my mind to endure it no
+longer, and to set out next day. In consequence of this
+resolution, and convinced that I should not sleep if I went to
+bed, I began to pack up my things.
+
+
+
+Chapter 15
+
+It was hardly an hour after Joseph and I had begun preparing for
+my departure, when there was a violent ring at the door.
+
+"Shall I go to the door?" said Joseph.
+
+"Go," I said, asking myself who it could be at such an hour, and
+not daring to believe that it was Marguerite.
+
+"Sir," said Joseph coming back to me, "it is two ladies."
+
+"It is we, Armand," cried a voice that I recognised as that of
+Prudence.
+
+I came out of my room. Prudence was standing looking around the
+place; Marguerite, seated on the sofa, was meditating. I went to
+her, knelt down, took her two hands, and, deeply moved, said to
+her, "Pardon."
+
+She kissed me on the forehead, and said:
+
+"This is the third time that I have forgiven you."
+
+"I should have gone away to-morrow."
+
+"How can my visit change your plans? I have not come to hinder
+you from leaving Paris. I have come because I had no time to
+answer you during the day, and I did not wish to let you think
+that I was angry with you. Prudence didn't want me to come; she
+said that I might be in the way."
+
+"You in the way, Marguerite! But how?"
+
+"Well, you might have had a woman here," said Prudence, "and it
+would hardly have been amusing for her to see two more arrive."
+
+During this remark Marguerite looked at me attentively.
+
+"My dear Prudence," I answered, "you do not know what you are
+saying."
+
+"What a nice place you've got!" Prudence went on. "May we see the
+bedroom?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+Prudence went into the bedroom, not so much to see it as to make
+up for the foolish thing which she had just said, and to leave
+Marguerite and me alone.
+
+"Why did you bring Prudence?" I asked her.
+
+"Because she was at the theatre with me, and because when I leave
+here I want to have some one to see me home."
+
+"Could not I do?"
+
+"Yes, but, besides not wishing to put you out, I was sure that if
+you came as far as my door you would want to come up, and as I
+could not let you, I did not wish to let you go away blaming me
+for saying 'No.'"
+
+"And why could you not let me come up?"
+
+"Because I am watched, and the least suspicion might do me the
+greatest harm."
+
+"Is that really the only reason?"
+
+"If there were any other, I would tell you; for we are not to
+have any secrets from one another now."
+
+"Come, Marguerite, I am not going to take a roundabout way of
+saying what I really want to say. Honestly, do you care for me a
+little?"
+
+"A great deal."
+
+"Then why did you deceive me?"
+
+"My friend, if I were the Duchess So and So, if I had two hundred
+thousand francs a year, and if I were your mistress and had
+another lover, you would have the right to ask me; but I am Mlle.
+Marguerite Gautier, I am forty thousand francs in debt, I have
+not a penny of my own, and I spend a hundred thousand francs a
+year. Your question becomes unnecessary and my answer useless."
+
+"You are right," I said, letting my head sink on her knees; "but
+I love you madly."
+
+"Well, my friend, you must either love me a little less or
+understand me a little better. Your letter gave me a great deal
+of pain. If I had been free, first of all I would not have seen
+the count the day before yesterday, or, if I had, I should have
+come and asked your forgiveness as you ask me now, and in future
+I should have had no other lover but you. I fancied for a moment
+that I might give myself that happiness for six months; you would
+not have it; you insisted on knowing the means. Well, good
+heavens, the means were easy enough to guess! In employing them I
+was making a greater sacrifice for you than you imagine. I might
+have said to you, 'I want twenty thousand francs'; you were in
+love with me and you would have found them, at the risk of
+reproaching me for it later on. I preferred to owe you nothing;
+you did not understand the scruple, for such it was. Those of us
+who are like me, when we have any heart at all, we give a meaning
+and a development to words and things unknown to other women; I
+repeat, then, that on the part of Marguerite Gautier the means
+which she used to pay her debts without asking you for the money
+necessary for it, was a scruple by which you ought to profit,
+without saying anything. If you had only met me to-day, you would
+be too delighted with what I promised you, and you would not
+question me as to what I did the day before yesterday. We are
+sometimes obliged to buy the satisfaction of our souls at the
+expense of our bodies, and we suffer still more, when, afterward,
+that satisfaction is denied us."
+
+I listened, and I gazed at Marguerite with admiration. When I
+thought that this marvellous creature, whose feet I had once
+longed to kiss, was willing to let me take my place in her
+thoughts, my part in her life, and that I was not yet content
+with what she gave me, I asked if man's desire has indeed limits
+when, satisfied as promptly as mine had been, it reached after
+something further.
+
+"Truly," she continued, "we poor creatures of chance have
+fantastic desires and inconceivable loves. We give ourselves now
+for one thing, now for another. There are men who ruin themselves
+without obtaining the least thing from us; there are others who
+obtain us for a bouquet of flowers. Our hearts have their
+caprices; it is their one distraction and their one excuse. I
+gave myself to you sooner than I ever did to any man, I swear to
+you; and do you know why? Because when you saw me spitting blood
+you took my hand; because you wept; because you are the only
+human being who has ever pitied me. I am going to say a mad thing
+to you: I once had a little dog who looked at me with a sad look
+when I coughed; that is the only creature I ever loved. When he
+died I cried more than when my mother died. It is true that for
+twelve years of her life she used to beat me. Well, I loved you
+all at once, as much as my dog. If men knew what they can have
+for a tear, they would be better loved and we should be less
+ruinous to them.
+
+"Your letter undeceived me; it showed me that you lacked the
+intelligence of the heart; it did you more harm with me than
+anything you could possibly have done. It was jealousy certainly,
+but ironical and impertinent jealousy. I was already feeling sad
+when I received your letter. I was looking forward to seeing you
+at twelve, to having lunch with you, and wiping out, by seeing
+you, a thought which was with me incessantly, and which, before I
+knew you, I had no difficulty in tolerating.
+
+"Then," continued Marguerite, "you were the only person before
+whom it seemed to me, from the first, that I could think and
+speak freely. All those who come about women like me have an
+interest in calculating their slightest words, in thinking of the
+consequences of their most insignificant actions. Naturally we
+have no friends. We have selfish lovers who spend their fortunes,
+riot on us, as they say, but on their own vanity. For these
+people we have to be merry when they are merry, well when they
+want to sup, sceptics like themselves. We are not allowed to have
+hearts, under penalty of being hooted down and of ruining our
+credit.
+
+"We no longer belong to ourselves. We are no longer beings, but
+things. We stand first in their self-esteem, last in their
+esteem. We have women who call themselves our friends, but they
+are friends like Prudence, women who were once kept and who have
+still the costly tastes that their age does not allow them to
+gratify. Then they become our friends, or rather our guests at
+table. Their friendship is carried to the point of servility,
+never to that of disinterestedness. Never do they give you advice
+which is not lucrative. It means little enough to them that we
+should have ten lovers extra, as long as they get dresses or a
+bracelet out of them, and that they can drive in our carriage
+from time to time or come to our box at the theatre. They have
+our last night's bouquets, and they borrow our shawls. They never
+render us a service, however slight, without seeing that they are
+paid twice its value. You yourself saw when Prudence brought me
+the six thousand francs that I had asked her to get from the
+duke, how she borrowed five hundred francs, which she will never
+pay me back, or which she will pay me in hats, which will never
+be taken out of their boxes.
+
+"We can not, then, have, or rather I can not have more than one
+possible kind of happiness, and this is, sad as I sometimes am,
+suffering as I always am, to find a man superior enough not to
+ask questions about my life, and to be the lover of my
+impressions rather than of my body. Such a man I found in the
+duke; but the duke is old, and old age neither protects nor
+consoles. I thought I could accept the life which he offered me;
+but what would you have? I was dying of ennui, and if one is
+bound to be consumed, it is as well to throw oneself into the
+flames as to be asphyxiated with charcoal.
+
+"Then I met you, young, ardent, happy, and I tried to make you
+the man I had longed for in my noisy solitude. What I loved in
+you was not the man who was, but the man who was going to be. You
+do not accept the position, you reject it as unworthy of you; you
+are an ordinary lover. Do like the others; pay me, and say no
+more about it."
+
+Marguerite, tired out with this long confession, threw herself
+back on the sofa, and to stifle a slight cough put up her
+handkerchief to her lips, and from that to her eyes.
+
+"Pardon, pardon," I murmured. "I understood it all, but I wanted
+to have it from your own lips, my beloved Marguerite. Forget the
+rest and remember only one thing: that we belong to one another,
+that we are young, and that we love. Marguerite, do with me as
+you will; I am your slave, your dog, but in the name of heaven
+tear up the letter which I wrote to you and do not make me leave
+you to-morrow; it would kill me."
+
+Marguerite drew the letter from her bosom, and handing it to me
+with a smile of infinite sweetness, said:
+
+"Here it is. I have brought it back."
+
+I tore the letter into fragments and kissed with tears the hand
+that gave it to me.
+
+At this moment Prudence reappeared.
+
+"Look here, Prudence; do you know what he wants?" said
+Marguerite.
+
+"He wants you to forgive him."
+
+"Precisely."
+
+"And you do?"
+
+"One has to; but he wants more than that."
+
+"What, then?"
+
+"He wants to have supper with us."
+
+"And do you consent?"
+
+"What do you think?"
+
+"I think that you are two children who haven't an atom of sense
+between you; but I also think that I am very hungry, and that the
+sooner you consent the sooner we shall have supper."
+
+"Come," said Marguerite, "there is room for the three of us in my
+carriage."
+
+"By the way," she added, turning to me, "Nanine will be gone to
+bed. You must open the door; take my key, and try not to lose it
+again."
+
+I embraced Marguerite until she was almost stifled.
+
+Thereupon Joseph entered.
+
+"Sir," he said, with the air of a man who is very well satisfied
+with himself, "the luggage is packed."
+
+"All of it?"
+
+"Yes, sir."
+
+"Well, then, unpack it again; I am not going."
+
+
+
+Chapter 16
+
+I might have told you of the beginning of this liaison in a few
+lines, but I wanted you to see every step by which we came, I to
+agree to whatever Marguerite wished, Marguerite to be unable to
+live apart from me.
+
+It was the day after the evening when she came to see me that I
+sent her Manon Lescaut.
+
+From that time, seeing that I could not change my mistress's
+life, I changed my own. I wished above all not to leave myself
+time to think over the position I had accepted, for, in spite of
+myself, it was a great distress to me. Thus my life, generally so
+calm, assumed all at once an appearance of noise and disorder.
+Never believe, however disinterested the love of a kept woman may
+be, that it will cost one nothing. Nothing is so expensive as
+their caprices, flowers, boxes at the theatre, suppers, days in
+the country, which one can never refuse to one's mistress.
+
+As I have told you, I had little money. My father was, and still
+is, receveur general at C. He has a great reputation there for
+loyalty, thanks to which he was able to find the security which
+he needed in order to attain this position.
+
+It is worth forty thousand francs a year, and during the ten
+years that he has had it, he has paid off the security and put
+aside a dowry for my sister. My father is the most honourable man
+in the world. When my mother died, she left six thousand francs a
+year, which he divided between my sister and myself on the very
+day when he received his appointment; then, when I was
+twenty-one, he added to this little income an annual allowance of
+five thousand francs, assuring me that with eight thousand francs
+a year I might live very happily at Paris, if, in addition to
+this, I would make a position for myself either in law or
+medicine. I came to Paris, studied law, was called to the bar,
+and, like many other young men, put my diploma in my pocket, and
+let myself drift, as one so easily does in Paris.
+
+My expenses were very moderate; only I used up my year's income
+in eight months, and spent the four summer months with my father,
+which practically gave me twelve thousand francs a year, and, in
+addition, the reputation of a good son. For the rest, not a penny
+of debt.
+
+This, then, was my position when I made the acquaintance of
+Marguerite. You can well understand that, in spite of myself, my
+expenses soon increased. Marguerite's nature was very capricious,
+and, like so many women, she never regarded as a serious expense
+those thousand and one distractions which made up her life. So,
+wishing to spend as much time with me as possible, she would
+write to me in the morning that she would dine with me, not at
+home, but at some restaurant in Paris or in the country. I would
+call for her, and we would dine and go on to the theatre, often
+having supper as well; and by the end of the evening I had spent
+four or five louis, which came to two or three thousand francs a
+month, which reduced my year to three months and a half, and made
+it necessary for me either to go into debt or to leave
+Marguerite. I would have consented to anything except the latter.
+
+Forgive me if I give you all these details, but you will see that
+they were the cause of what was to follow. What I tell you is a
+true and simple story, and I leave to it all the naivete of its
+details and all the simplicity of its developments.
+
+I realized then that as nothing in the world would make me forget
+my mistress, it was needful for me to find some way of meeting
+the expenses into which she drew me. Then, too, my love for her
+had so disturbing an influence upon me that every moment I spent
+away from Marguerite was like a year, and that I felt the need of
+consuming these moments in the fire of some sort of passion, and
+of living them so swiftly as not to know that I was living them.
+
+I began by borrowing five or six thousand francs on my little
+capital, and with this I took to gambling. Since gambling houses
+were destroyed gambling goes on everywhere. Formerly, when one
+went to Frascati, one had the chance of making a fortune; one
+played against money, and if one lost, there was always the
+consolation of saying that one might have gained; whereas now,
+except in the clubs, where there is still a certain rigour in
+regard to payments, one is almost certain, the moment one gains a
+considerable sum, not to receive it. You will readily understand
+why. Gambling is only likely to be carried on by young people
+very much in need of money and not possessing the fortune
+necessary for supporting the life they lead; they gamble, then,
+and with this result; or else they gain, and then those who lose
+serve to pay for their horses and mistresses, which is very
+disagreeable. Debts are contracted, acquaintances begun about a
+green table end by quarrels in which life or honour comes to
+grief; and though one may be an honest man, one finds oneself
+ruined by very honest men, whose only defect is that they have
+not two hundred thousand francs a year.
+
+I need not tell you of those who cheat at play, and of how one
+hears one fine day of their hasty disappearance and tardy
+condemnation.
+
+I flung myself into this rapid, noisy, and volcanic life, which
+had formerly terrified me when I thought of it, and which. had
+become for me the necessary complement of my love for Marguerite.
+What else could I have done?
+
+The nights that I did not spend in the Rue d'Antin, if I had
+spent them alone in my own room, I could not have slept. Jealousy
+would have kept me awake, and inflamed my blood and my thoughts;
+while gambling gave a new turn to the fever which would otherwise
+have preyed upon my heart, and fixed it upon a passion which laid
+hold on me in spite of myself, until the hour struck when I might
+go to my mistress. Then, and by this I knew the violence of my
+love, I left the table without a moment's hesitation, whether I
+was winning or losing, pitying those whom I left behind because
+they would not, like me, find their real happiness in leaving it.
+For the most of them, gambling was a necessity; for me, it was a
+remedy. Free of Marguerite, I should have been free of gambling.
+
+Thus, in the midst of all that, I preserved a considerable amount
+of self-possession; I lost only what I was able to pay, and
+gained only what I should have been able to lose.
+
+For the rest, chance was on my side. I made no debts, and I spent
+three times as much money as when I did not gamble. It was
+impossible to resist an existence which gave me an easy means of
+satisfying the thousand caprices of Marguerite. As for her, she
+continued to love me as much, or even more than ever.
+
+As I told you, I began by being allowed to stay only from
+midnight to six o'clock, then I was asked sometimes to a box in
+the theatre, then she sometimes came to dine with me. One morning
+I did not go till eight, and there came a day when I did not go
+till twelve.
+
+But, sooner than the moral metamorphosis, a physical
+metamorphosis came about in Marguerite. I had taken her cure in
+hand, and the poor girl, seeing my aim, obeyed me in order to
+prove her gratitude. I had succeeded without effort or trouble in
+almost isolating her from her former habits. My doctor, whom I
+had made her meet, had told me that only rest and calm could
+preserve her health, so that in place of supper and sleepless
+nights, I succeeded in substituting a hygienic regime and regular
+sleep. In spite of herself, Marguerite got accustomed to this new
+existence, whose salutary effects she already realized. She began
+to spend some of her evenings at home, or, if the weather was
+fine, she wrapped herself in a shawl, put on a veil, and we went
+on foot, like two children, in the dim alleys of the
+Champs-Elysees. She would come in tired, take a light supper, and
+go to bed after a little music or reading, which she had never
+been used to do. The cough, which every time that I heard it
+seemed to go through my chest, had almost completely disappeared.
+
+At the end of six weeks the count was entirely given up, and only
+the duke obliged me to conceal my liaison with Marguerite, and
+even he was sent away when I was there, under the pretext that
+she was asleep and had given orders that she was not to be
+awakened.
+
+The habit or the need of seeing me which Marguerite had now
+contracted had this good result: that it forced me to leave the
+gaming-table just at the moment when an adroit gambler would have
+left it. Settling one thing against another, I found myself in
+possession of some ten thousand francs, which seemed to me an
+inexhaustible capital.
+
+The time of the year when I was accustomed to join my father and
+sister had now arrived, and I did not go; both of them wrote to
+me frequently, begging me to come. To these letters I replied as
+best I could, always repeating that I was quite well and that I
+was not in need of money, two things which, I thought, would
+console my father for my delay in paying him my annual visit.
+
+Just then, one fine day in summer, Marguerite was awakened by the
+sunlight pouring into her room, and, jumping out of bed, asked me
+if I would take her into the country for the whole day.
+
+We sent for Prudence, and all three set off, after Marguerite had
+given Nanine orders to tell the duke that she had taken advantage
+of the fine day to go into the country with Mme. Duvernoy.
+
+Besides the presence of Mme. Duvernoy being needful on account of
+the old duke, Prudence was one of those women who seem made on
+purpose for days in the country. With her unchanging good-humour
+and her eternal appetite, she never left a dull moment to those
+whom she was with, and was perfectly happy in ordering eggs,
+cherries, milk, stewed rabbit, and all the rest of the
+traditional lunch in the country.
+
+We had now only to decide where we should go. It was once more
+Prudence who settled the difficulty.
+
+"Do you want to go to the real country?" she asked.
+
+"Yes."
+
+"Well, let us go to Bougival, at the Point du Jour, at Widow
+Arnould's. Armand, order an open carriage."
+
+An hour and a half later we were at Widow Arnould's.
+
+Perhaps you know the inn, which is a hotel on week days and a tea
+garden on Sundays. There is a magnificent view from the garden,
+which is at the height of an ordinary first floor. On the left
+the Aqueduct of Marly closes in the horizon, on the right one
+looks across bill after hill; the river, almost without current
+at that spot, unrolls itself like a large white watered ribbon
+between the plain of the Gabillons and the island of Croissy,
+lulled eternally by the trembling of its high poplars and the
+murmur of its willows. Beyond, distinct in the sunlight, rise
+little white houses, with red roofs, and manufactories, which, at
+that distance, put an admirable finish to the landscape. Beyond
+that, Paris in the mist! As Prudence had told us, it was the real
+country, and, I must add, it was a real lunch.
+
+It is not only out of gratitude for the happiness I owe it, but
+Bougival, in spite of its horrible name, is one of the prettiest
+places that it is possible to imagine. I have travelled a good
+deal, and seen much grander things, but none more charming than
+this little village gaily seated at the foot of the hill which
+protects it.
+
+Mme. Arnould asked us if we would take a boat, and Marguerite and
+Prudence accepted joyously.
+
+People have always associated the country with love, and they
+have done well; nothing affords so fine a frame for the woman
+whom one loves as the blue sky, the odours, the flowers, the
+breeze, the shining solitude of fields, or woods. However much
+one loves a woman, whatever confidence one may have in her,
+whatever certainty her past may offer us as to her future, one is
+always more or less jealous. If you have been in love, you must
+have felt the need of isolating from this world the being in whom
+you would live wholly. It seems as if, however indifferent she
+may be to her surroundings, the woman whom one loves loses
+something of her perfume and of her unity at the contact of men
+and things. As for me, I experienced that more than most. Mine
+was not an ordinary love; I was as much in love as an ordinary
+creature could be, but with Marguerite Gautier; that is to say,
+that at Paris, at every step, I might elbow the man who had
+already been her lover or who was about to, while in the country,
+surrounded by people whom we had never seen and who had no
+concern with us, alone with nature in the spring-time of the
+year, that annual pardon, and shut off from the noise of the
+city, I could hide my love, and love without shame or fear.
+
+The courtesan disappeared little by little. I had by me a young
+and beautiful woman, whom I loved, and who loved me, and who was
+called Marguerite; the past had no more reality and the future no
+more clouds. The sun shone upon my mistress as it might have
+shone upon the purest bride. We walked together in those charming
+spots which seemed to have been made on purpose to recall the
+verses of Lamartine or to sing the melodies of Scudo. Marguerite
+was dressed in white, she leaned on my arm, saying over to me
+again under the starry sky the words she had said to me the day
+before, and far off the world went on its way, without darkening
+with its shadow the radiant picture of our youth and love.
+
+That was the dream that the hot sun brought to me that day
+through the leaves of the trees, as, lying on the grass of the
+island on which we had landed, I let my thought wander, free from
+the human links that had bound it, gathering to itself every hope
+that came in its way.
+
+Add to this that from the place where I was I could see on the
+shore a charming little house of two stories, with a semicircular
+railing; through the railing, in front of the house, a green
+lawn, smooth as velvet, and behind the house a little wood full
+of mysterious retreats, where the moss must efface each morning
+the pathway that had been made the day before. Climbing flowers
+clung about the doorway of this uninhabited house, mounting as
+high as the first story.
+
+I looked at the house so long that I began by thinking of it as
+mine, so perfectly did it embody the dream that I was dreaming; I
+saw Marguerite and myself there, by day in the little wood that
+covered the hillside, in the evening seated on the grass, and I
+asked myself if earthly creatures had ever been so happy as we
+should be.
+
+"What a pretty house!" Marguerite said to me, as she followed the
+direction of my gaze and perhaps of my thought.
+
+"Where?" asked Prudence.
+
+"Yonder," and Marguerite pointed to the house in question.
+
+"Ah, delicious!" replied Prudence. "Do you like it?"
+
+"Very much."
+
+"Well, tell the duke to take it for you; he would do so, I am
+sure. I'll see about it if you like."
+
+Marguerite looked at me, as if to ask me what I thought. My dream
+vanished at the last words of Prudence, and brought me back to
+reality so brutally that I was still stunned with the fall.
+
+"Yes, yes, an excellent idea," I stammered, not knowing what I
+was saying.
+
+"Well, I will arrange that," said Marguerite, freeing my hand,
+and interpreting my words according to her own desire. "Let us go
+and see if it is to let."
+
+The house was empty, and to let for two thousand francs.
+
+"Would you be happy here?" she said to me.
+
+"Am I sure of coming here?"
+
+"And for whom else should I bury myself here, if not for you?"
+
+"Well, then, Marguerite, let me take it myself."
+
+"You are mad; not only is it unnecessary, but it would be
+dangerous. You know perfectly well that I have no right to accept
+it save from one man. Let me alone, big baby, and say nothing."
+
+"That means," said Prudence, "that when I have two days free I
+will come and spend them with you."
+
+We left the house, and started on our return to Paris, talking
+over the new plan. I held Marguerite in my arms, and as I got
+down from the carriage, I had already begun to look upon her
+arrangement with less critical eyes.
+
+
+
+Chapter 17
+
+Next day Marguerite sent me away very early, saying that the duke
+was coming at an early hour, and promising to write to me the
+moment he went, and to make an appointment for the evening. In
+the course of the day I received this note:
+
+ "I am going to Bougival with the duke; be at Prudence's to-night
+at eight."
+
+At the appointed hour Marguerite came to me at Mme. Duvernoy's.
+"Well, it is all settled," she said, as she entered. "The house
+is taken?" asked Prudence. "Yes; he agreed at once."
+
+I did not know the duke, but I felt ashamed of deceiving him.
+
+"But that is not all," continued Marguerite.
+
+"What else is there?"
+
+"I have been seeing about a place for Armand to stay."
+
+"In the same house?" asked Prudence, laughing.
+
+"No, at Point du Jour, where we had dinner, the duke and I. While
+he was admiring the view, I asked Mme. Arnould (she is called
+Mme. Arnould, isn't she?) if there were any suitable rooms, and
+she showed me just the very thing: salon, anteroom, and bed-room,
+at sixty francs a month; the whole place furnished in a way to
+divert a hypochondriac. I took it. Was I right?" I flung my arms
+around her neck and kissed her.
+
+"It will be charming," she continued. "You have the key of the
+little door, and I have promised the duke the key of the front
+door, which he will not take, because he will come during the day
+when he comes. I think, between ourselves, that he is enchanted
+with a caprice which will keep me out of Paris for a time, and so
+silence the objections of his family. However, he has asked me
+how I, loving Paris as I do, could make up my mind to bury myself
+in the country. I told him that I was ill, and that I wanted
+rest. He seemed to have some difficulty in believing me. The poor
+old man is always on the watch. We must take every precaution, my
+dear Armand, for he will have me watched while I am there; and it
+isn't only the question of his taking a house for me, but he has
+my debts to pay, and unluckily I have plenty. Does all that suit
+you?"
+
+"Yes," I answered, trying to quiet the scruples which this way of
+living awoke in me from time to time.
+
+"We went all over the house, and we shall have everything
+perfect. The duke is going to look after every single thing. Ah,
+my dear," she added, kissing me, "you're in luck; it's a
+millionaire who makes your bed for you."
+
+"And when shall you move into the house?" inquired Prudence.
+
+"As soon as possible."
+
+"Will you take your horses and carriage?"
+
+"I shall take the whole house, and you can look after my place
+while I am away."
+
+A week later Marguerite was settled in her country house, and I
+was installed at Point du Jour.
+
+Then began an existence which I shall have some difficulty in
+describing to you. At first Marguerite could not break entirely
+with her former habits, and, as the house was always en fete, all
+the women whom she knew came to see her. For a whole month there
+was not a day when Marguerite had not eight or ten people to
+meals. Prudence, on her side, brought down all the people she
+knew, and did the honours of the house as if the house belonged
+to her.
+
+The duke's money paid for all that, as you may imagine; but from
+time to time Prudence came to me, asking for a note for a
+thousand francs, professedly on behalf of Marguerite. You know I
+had won some money at gambling; I therefore immediately handed
+over to Prudence what she asked for Marguerite, and fearing lest
+she should require more than I possessed, I borrowed at Paris a
+sum equal to that which I had already borrowed and paid back. I
+was then once more in possession of some ten thousand francs,
+without reckoning my allowance. However, Marguerite's pleasure in
+seeing her friends was a little moderated when she saw the
+expense which that pleasure entailed, and especially the
+necessity she was sometimes in of asking me for money. The duke,
+who had taken the house in order that Marguerite might rest
+there, no longer visited it, fearing to find himself in the midst
+of a large and merry company, by whom he did not wish to be seen.
+This came about through his having once arrived to dine
+tete-a-tete with Marguerite, and having fallen upon a party of
+fifteen, who were still at lunch at an hour when he was prepared
+to sit down to dinner. He had unsuspectingly opened the
+dining-room door, and had been greeted by a burst of laughter,
+and had had to retire precipitately before the impertinent mirth
+of the women who were assembled there.
+
+Marguerite rose from table, and joined the duke in the next room,
+where she tried, as far as possible, to induce him to forget the
+incident, but the old man, wounded in his dignity, bore her a
+grudge for it, and could not forgive her. He said to her,
+somewhat cruelly, that he was tired of paying for the follies of
+a woman who could not even have him treated with respect under
+his own roof, and he went away in great indignation.
+
+Since that day he had never been heard of.
+
+In vain Marguerite dismissed her guests, changed her way of life;
+the duke was not to be heard of. I was the gainer in so, far that
+my mistress now belonged to me more completely, and my dream was
+at length realized. Marguerite could not be without me. Not
+caring what the result might be, she publicly proclaimed our
+liaison, and I had come to live entirely at her house. The
+servants addressed me officially as their master.
+
+Prudence had strictly sermonized Marguerite in regard to her new
+manner of life; but she had replied that she loved me, that she
+could not live without me, and that, happen what might, she would
+not sacrifice the pleasure of having me constantly with her,
+adding that those who were not satisfied with this arrangement
+were free to stay away. So much I had heard one day when Prudence
+had said to Marguerite that she had something very important to
+tell her, and I had listened at the door of the room into which
+they had shut themselves.
+
+Not long after, Prudence returned again. I was at the other end
+of the garden when she arrived, and she did not see me. I had no
+doubt, from the way in which Marguerite came to meet her, that
+another similar conversation was going to take place, and I was
+anxious to hear what it was about. The two women shut themselves
+into a boudoir, and I put myself within hearing.
+
+"Well?" said Marguerite.
+
+"Well, I have seen the duke."
+
+"What did he say?"
+
+"That he would gladly forgive you in regard to the scene which
+took place, but that he has learned that you are publicly living
+with M. Armand Duval, and that he will never forgive that. 'Let
+Marguerite leave the young man,' he said to me, 'and, as in the
+past, I will give her all that she requires; if not, let her ask
+nothing more from me.'"
+
+"And you replied?"
+
+"That I would report his decision to you, and I promised him that
+I would bring you into a more reasonable frame of mind. Only
+think, my dear child, of the position that you are losing, and
+that Armand can never give you. He loves you with all his soul,
+but he has no fortune capable of supplying your needs, and he
+will be bound to leave you one day, when it will be too late and
+when the duke will refuse to do any more for you. Would you like
+me to speak to Armand?"
+
+Marguerite seemed to be thinking, for she answered nothing. My
+heart beat violently while I waited for her reply.
+
+"No," she answered, "I will not leave Armand, and I will not
+conceal the fact that I am living with him. It is folly no doubt,
+but I love him. What would you have me do? And then, now that he
+has got accustomed to be always with me, he would suffer too
+cruelly if he had to leave me so much as an hour a day. Besides,
+I have not such a long time to live that I need make myself
+miserable in order to please an old man whose very sight makes me
+feel old. Let him keep his money; I will do without it."
+
+"But what will you do?"
+
+"I don't in the least know."
+
+Prudence was no doubt going to make some reply, but I entered
+suddenly and flung myself at Marguerite's feet, covering her
+hands with tears in my joy at being thus loved.
+
+"My life is yours, Marguerite; you need this man no longer. Am I
+not here? Shall I ever leave you, and can I ever repay you for
+the happiness that you give me? No more barriers, my Marguerite;
+we love; what matters all the rest?"
+
+"Oh yes, I love you, my Armand," she murmured, putting her two
+arms around my neck. "I love you as I never thought I should ever
+love. We will be happy; we will live quietly, and I will say
+good-bye forever to the life for which I now blush. You won't
+ever reproach me for the past? Tell me!"
+
+Tears choked my voice. I could only reply by clasping Marguerite
+to my heart.
+
+"Well," said she, turning to Prudence, and speaking in a broken
+voice, "you can report this scene to the duke, and you can add
+that we have no longer need of him."
+
+From that day forth the duke was never referred to. Marguerite
+was no longer the same woman that I had known. She avoided
+everything that might recall to me the life which she had been
+leading when I first met her. Never did wife or sister surround
+husband or brother with such loving care as she had for me. Her
+nature was morbidly open to all impressions and accessible to all
+sentiments. She had broken equally with her friends and with her
+ways, with her words and with her extravagances. Any one who had
+seen us leaving the house to go on the river in the charming
+little boat which I had bought would never have believed that the
+woman dressed in white, wearing a straw hat, and carrying on her
+arm a little silk pelisse to protect her against the damp of the
+river, was that Marguerite Gautier who, only four months ago, had
+been the talk of the town for the luxury and scandal of her
+existence.
+
+Alas, we made haste to be happy, as if we knew that we were not
+to be happy long.
+
+For two months we had not even been to Paris. No one came to see
+us, except Prudence and Julie Duprat, of whom I have spoken to
+you, and to whom Marguerite was afterward to give the touching
+narrative that I have there.
+
+I passed whole days at the feet of my mistress. We opened the
+windows upon the garden, and, as we watched the summer ripening
+in its flowers and under the shadow of the trees, we breathed
+together that true life which neither Marguerite nor I had ever
+known before.
+
+Her delight in the smallest things was like that of a child.
+There were days when she ran in the garden, like a child of ten,
+after a butterfly or a dragon-fly. This courtesan who had cost
+more money in bouquets than would have kept a whole family in
+comfort, would sometimes sit on the grass for an hour, examining
+the simple flower whose name she bore.
+
+It was at this time that she read Manon Lescaut, over and over
+again. I found her several times making notes in the book, and
+she always declared that when a woman loves, she can not do as
+Manon did.
+
+The duke wrote to her two or three times. She recognised the
+writing and gave me the letters without reading them. Sometimes
+the terms of these letters brought tears to my eyes. He had
+imagined that by closing his purse to Marguerite, he would bring
+her back to him; but when he had perceived the uselessness of
+these means, he could hold out no longer; he wrote and asked that
+he might see her again, as before, no matter on what conditions.
+
+I read these urgent and repeated letters, and tore them in
+pieces, without telling Marguerite what they contained and
+without advising her to see the old man again, though I was half
+inclined to, so much did I pity him, but I was afraid lest, if I
+so advised her she should think that I wished the duke, not
+merely to come and see her again, but to take over the expenses
+of the house; I feared, above all, that she might think me
+capable of shirking the responsibilities of every consequence to
+which her love for me might lead her.
+
+It thus came about that the duke, receiving no reply, ceased to
+write, and that Marguerite and I continued to live together
+without giving a thought to the future.
+
+
+
+Chapter 18
+
+It would be difficult to give you all the details of our new
+life. It was made up of a series of little childish events,
+charming for us but insignificant to any one else. You know what
+it is to be in love with a woman, you know how it cuts short the
+days, and with what loving listlessness one drifts into the
+morrow. You know that forgetfulness of everything which comes of
+a violent confident, reciprocated love. Every being who is not
+the beloved one seems a useless being in creation. One regrets
+having cast scraps of one's heart to other women, and one can not
+believe in the possibility of ever pressing another hand than
+that which one holds between one's hands. The mind admits neither
+work nor remembrance; nothing, in short, which can distract it
+from the one thought in which it is ceaselessly absorbed. Every
+day one discovers in one's mistress a new charm and unknown
+delights. Existence itself is but the unceasing accomplishment of
+an unchanging desire; the soul is but the vestal charged to feed
+the sacred fire of love.
+
+We often went at night-time to sit in the little wood above the
+house; there we listened to the cheerful harmonies of evening,
+both of us thinking of the coming hours which should leave us to
+one another till the dawn of day. At other times we did not get
+up all day; we did not even let the sunlight enter our room.
+
+The curtains were hermetically closed, and for a moment the
+external world did not exist for us. Nanine alone had the right
+to open our door, but only to bring in our meals and even these
+we took without getting up, interrupting them with laughter and
+gaiety. To that succeeded a brief sleep, for, disappearing into
+the depths of our love, we were like two divers who only come to
+the surface to take breath.
+
+Nevertheless, I surprised moments of sadness, even tears, in
+Marguerite; I asked her the cause of her trouble, and she
+answered:
+
+"Our love is not like other loves, my Armand. You love me as if I
+had never belonged to another, and I tremble lest later on,
+repenting of your love, and accusing me of my past, you should
+let me fall back into that life from which you have taken me. I
+think that now that I have tasted of another life, I should die
+if I went back to the old one. Tell me that you will never leave
+me!"
+
+"I swear it!"
+
+At these words she looked at me as if to read in my eyes whether
+my oath was sincere; then flung herself into my arms, and, hiding
+her head in my bosom, said to me: "You don't know how much I love
+you!"
+
+One evening, seated on the balcony outside the window, we looked
+at the moon which seemed to rise with difficulty out of its bed
+of clouds, and we listened to the wind violently rustling the
+trees; we held each other's hands, and for a whole quarter of an
+hour we had not spoken, when Marguerite said to me:
+
+"Winter is at hand. Would you like for us to go abroad?"
+
+"Where?"
+
+"To Italy."
+
+"You are tired of here?"
+
+"I am afraid of the winter; I am particularly afraid of your
+return to Paris."
+
+"Why?"
+
+"For many reasons."
+
+And she went on abruptly, without giving me her reasons for
+fears:
+
+"Will you go abroad? I will sell all that I have; we will go and
+live there, and there will be nothing left of what I was; no one
+will know who I am. Will you?"
+
+"By all means, if you like, Marguerite, let us travel," I said.
+"But where is the necessity of selling things which you will be
+glad of when we return? I have not a large enough fortune to
+accept such a sacrifice; but I have enough for us to be able to
+travel splendidly for five or six months, if that will amuse you
+the least in the world."
+
+"After all, no," she said, leaving the window and going to sit
+down on the sofa at the other end of the room. "Why should we
+spend money abroad? I cost you enough already, here."
+
+"You reproach me, Marguerite; it isn't generous."
+
+"Forgive me, my friend," she said, giving me her hand. "This
+thunder weather gets on my nerves; I do not say what I intend to
+say."
+
+And after embracing me she fell into a long reverie.
+
+Scenes of this kind often took place, and though I could not
+discover their cause, I could not fail to see in Marguerite signs
+of disquietude in regard to the future. She could not doubt my
+love, which increased day by day, and yet I often found her sad,
+without being able to get any explanation of the reason, except
+some physical cause. Fearing that so monotonous a life was
+beginning to weary her, I proposed returning to Paris; but she
+always refused, assuring me that she could not be so happy
+anywhere as in the country.
+
+Prudence now came but rarely; but she often wrote letters which I
+never asked to see, though, every time they came, they seemed to
+preoccupy Marguerite deeply. I did not know what to think.
+
+One day Marguerite was in her room. I entered. She was writing.
+"To whom are you writing?" I asked. "To Prudence. Do you want to
+see what I am writing?"
+
+I had a horror of anything that might look like suspicion, and I
+answered that I had no desire to know what she was writing; and
+yet I was certain that letter would have explained to me the
+cause of her sadness.
+
+Next day the weather was splendid.' Marguerite proposed to me to
+take the boat and go as far as the island of Croissy. She seemed
+very cheerful; when we got back it was five o'clock.
+
+"Mme. Duvernoy has been here," said Nanine, as she saw us enter.
+"She has gone again?" asked Marguerite.
+
+"Yes, madame, in the carriage; she said it was arranged."
+
+"Quite right," said Marguerite sharply. "Serve the dinner."
+
+Two days afterward there came a letter from Prudence, and for a
+fortnight Marguerite seemed to have got rid of her mysterious
+gloom, for which she constantly asked my forgiveness, now that it
+no longer existed. Still, the carriage did not return.
+
+"How is it that Prudence does not send you back your carriage?" I
+asked one day.
+
+"One of the horses is ill, and there are some repairs to be done.
+It is better to have that done while we are here, and don't need
+a carriage, than to wait till we get back to Paris."
+
+Prudence came two days afterward, and confirmed what Marguerite
+had said. The two women went for a walk in the garden, and when I
+joined them they changed the conversation. That night, as she was
+going, Prudence complained of the cold and asked Marguerite to
+lend her a shawl.
+
+So a month passed, and all the time Marguerite was more joyous
+and more affectionate than she ever had been. Nevertheless, the
+carriage did not return, the shawl had not been sent back, and I
+began to be anxious in spite of myself, and as I knew in which
+drawer Marguerite put Prudence's letters, I took advantage of a
+moment when she was at the other end of the garden, went to the
+drawer, and tried to open it; in vain, for it was locked. When I
+opened the drawer in which the trinkets and diamonds were usually
+kept, these opened without resistance, but the jewel cases had
+disappeared, along with their contents no doubt.
+
+A sharp fear penetrated my heart. I might indeed ask Marguerite
+for the truth in regard to these disappearances, but it was
+certain that she would not confess it.
+
+"My good Marguerite," I said to her, "I am going to ask your
+permission to go to Paris. They do not know my address, and I
+expect there are letters from my father waiting for me. I have no
+doubt he is concerned; I ought to answer him."
+
+"Go, my friend," she said; "but be back early." I went straight
+to Prudence.
+
+"Come," said I, without beating about the bush, "tell me frankly,
+where are Marguerite's horses?"
+
+"Sold."
+
+"The shawl?"
+
+"Sold."
+
+"The diamonds?"
+
+"Pawned."
+
+"And who has sold and pawned them?"
+
+"Why did you not tell me?"
+
+"Because Marguerite made me promise not to."
+
+"And why did you not ask me for money?"
+
+"Because she wouldn't let me."
+
+"And where has this money gone?"
+
+"In payments."
+
+"Is she much in debt?"
+
+"Thirty thousand francs, or thereabouts. Ah, my dear fellow,
+didn't I tell you? You wouldn't believe me; now you are
+convinced. The upholsterer whom the duke had agreed to settle
+with was shown out of the house when he presented himself, and
+the duke wrote next day to say that he would answer for nothing
+in regard to Mlle. Gautier. This man wanted his money; he was
+given part payment out of the few thousand francs that I got from
+you; then some kind souls warned him that his debtor had been
+abandoned by the duke and was living with a penniless young man;
+the other creditors were told the same; they asked for their
+money, and seized some of the goods. Marguerite wanted to sell
+everything, but it was too late, and besides I should have
+opposed it. But it was necessary to pay, and in order not to ask
+you for money, she sold her horses and her shawls, and pawned her
+jewels. Would you like to see the receipts and the pawn tickets?"
+
+And Prudence opened the drawer and showed me the papers.
+
+"Ah, you think," she continued, with the insistence of a woman
+who can say, I was right after all, "ah, you think it is enough
+to be in love, and to go into the country and lead a dreamy,
+pastoral life. No, my friend, no. By the side of that ideal life,
+there is a material life, and the purest resolutions are held to
+earth by threads which seem slight enough, but which are of iron,
+not easily to be broken. If Marguerite has not been unfaithful to
+you twenty times, it is because she has an exceptional nature. It
+is not my fault for not advising her to, for I couldn't bear to
+see the poor girl stripping herself of everything. She wouldn't;
+she replied that she loved you, and she wouldn't be unfaithful to
+you for anything in the world. All that is very pretty, very
+poetical, but one can't pay one's creditors in that coin, and now
+she can't free herself from debt, unless she can raise thirty
+thousand francs."
+
+"All right, I will provide that amount."
+
+"You will borrow it?"
+
+"Good heavens! Why, yes!"
+
+"A fine thing that will be to do; you will fall out with your
+father, cripple your resources, and one doesn't find thirty
+thousand francs from one day to another. Believe me, my dear
+Armand, I know women better than you do; do not commit this
+folly; you will be sorry for it one day. Be reasonable. I don't
+advise you to leave Marguerite, but live with her as you did at
+the beginning. Let her find the means to get out of this
+difficulty. The duke will come back in a little while. The Comte
+de N., if she would take him, he told me yesterday even, would
+pay all her debts, and give her four or five thousand francs a
+month. He has two hundred thousand a year. It would be a position
+for her, while you will certainly be obliged to leave her. Don't
+wait till you are ruined, especially as the Comte de N. is a
+fool, and nothing would prevent your still being Marguerite's
+lover. She would cry a little at the beginning, but she would
+come to accustom herself to it, and you would thank me one day
+for what you had done. Imagine that Marguerite is married, and
+deceive the husband; that is all. I have already told you all
+this once, only at that time it was merely advice, and now it is
+almost a necessity."
+
+What Prudence said was cruelly true.
+
+"This is how it is," she went on, putting away the papers she had
+just shown me; "women like Marguerite always foresee that some
+one will love them, never that they will love; otherwise they
+would put aside money, and at thirty they could afford the luxury
+of having a lover for nothing. If I had only known once what I
+know now! In short, say nothing to Marguerite, and bring her back
+to Paris. You have lived with her alone for four or five months;
+that is quite enough. Shut your eyes now; that is all that any
+one asks of you. At the end of a fortnight she will take the
+Comte de N., and she will save up during the winter, and next
+summer you will begin over again. That is how things are done, my
+dear fellow!"
+
+And Prudence appeared to be enchanted with her advice, which I
+refused indignantly.
+
+Not only my love and my dignity would not let me act thus, but I
+was certain that, feeling as she did now, Marguerite would die
+rather than accept another lover.
+
+"Enough joking," I said to Prudence; "tell me exactly how much
+Marguerite is in need of."
+
+"I have told you: thirty thousand francs."
+
+"And when does she require this sum?"
+
+"Before the end of two months."
+
+"She shall have it."
+
+Prudence shrugged her shoulders.
+
+"I will give it to you," I continued, "but you must swear to me
+that you will not tell Marguerite that I have given it to you."
+
+"Don't be afraid."
+
+"And if she sends you anything else to sell or pawn, let me
+know."
+
+"There is no danger. She has nothing left."
+
+I went straight to my own house to see if there were any letters
+from my father. There were four.
+
+
+
+Chapter 19
+
+In his first three letters my father inquired the cause of my
+silence; in the last he allowed me to see that he had heard of my
+change of life, and informed me that he was about to come and see
+me.
+
+I have always had a great respect and a sincere affection for my
+father. I replied that I had been travelling for a short time,
+and begged him to let me know beforehand what day he would
+arrive, so that I could be there to meet him.
+
+I gave my servant my address in the country, telling him to bring
+me the first letter that came with the postmark of C., then I
+returned to Bougival.
+
+Marguerite was waiting for me at the garden gate. She looked at
+me anxiously. Throwing her arms round my neck, she said to me:
+"Have you seen Prudence?"
+
+"No."
+
+"You were a long time in Paris."
+
+"I found letters from my father to which I had to reply."
+
+A few minutes afterward Nanine entered, all out of breath.
+Marguerite rose and talked with her in whispers. When Nanine had
+gone out Marguerite sat down by me again and said, taking my
+hand:
+
+"Why did you deceive me? You went to see Prudence."
+
+"Who told you?"
+
+"Nanine."
+
+"And how did she know?"
+
+"She followed you."
+
+"You told her to follow me?"
+
+"Yes. I thought that you must have had a very strong motive for
+going to Paris, after not leaving me for four months. I was
+afraid that something might happen to you, or that you were
+perhaps going to see another woman."
+
+"Child!"
+
+"Now I am relieved. I know what you have done, but I don't yet
+know what you have been told."
+
+I showed Marguerite my father's letters.
+
+"That is not what I am asking you about. What I want to know is
+why you went to see Prudence."
+
+"To see her."
+
+"That's a lie, my friend."
+
+"Well, I went to ask her if the horse was any better, and if she
+wanted your shawl and your jewels any longer."
+
+Marguerite blushed, but did not answer.
+
+"And," I continued, "I learned what you had done with your
+horses, shawls, and jewels."
+
+"And you are vexed?"
+
+"I am vexed that it never occurred to you to ask me for what you
+were in want of."
+
+"In a liaison like ours, if the woman has any sense of dignity at
+all, she ought to make every possible sacrifice rather than ask
+her lover for money and so give a venal character to her love.
+You love me, I am sure, but you do not know on how slight a
+thread depends the love one has for a woman like me. Who knows?
+Perhaps some day when you were bored or worried you would fancy
+you saw a carefully concerted plan in our liaison. Prudence is a
+chatterbox. What need had I of the horses? It was an economy to
+sell them. I don't use them and I don't spend anything on their
+keep; if you love me, I ask nothing more, and you will love me
+just as much without horses, or shawls, or diamonds."
+
+All that was said so naturally that the tears came to my eyes as
+I listened.
+
+"But, my good Marguerite," I replied, pressing her hands
+lovingly, "you knew that one day I should discover the sacrifice
+you had made, and that the moment I discovered it I should allow
+it no longer."
+
+"But why?"
+
+"Because, my dear child, I can not allow your affection for me to
+deprive you of even a trinket. I too should not like you to be
+able, in a moment when you were bored or worried, to think that
+if you were living with somebody else those moments would not
+exist; and to repent, if only for a minute, of living with me. In
+a few days your horses, your diamonds, and your shawls shall be
+returned to you. They are as necessary to you as air is to life,
+and it may be absurd, but I like you better showy than simple."
+
+"Then you no longer love me."
+
+"Foolish creature!"
+
+"If you loved me, you would let me love you my own way; on the
+contrary, you persist in only seeing in me a woman to whom luxury
+is indispensable, and whom you think you are always obliged to
+pay. You are ashamed to accept the proof of my love. In spite of
+yourself, you think of leaving me some day, and you want to put
+your disinterestedness beyond risk of suspicion. You are right,
+my friend, but I had better hopes."
+
+And Marguerite made a motion to rise; I held her, and said to
+her:
+
+"I want you to be happy and to have nothing to reproach me for,
+that is all."
+
+"And we are going to be separated!"
+
+"Why, Marguerite, who can separate us?" I cried.
+
+"You, who will not let me take you on your own level, but insist
+on taking me on mine; you, who wish me to keep the luxury in the
+midst of which I have lived, and so keep the moral distance which
+separates us; you, who do not believe that my affection is
+sufficiently disinterested to share with me what you have, though
+we could live happily enough on it together, and would rather
+ruin yourself, because you are still bound by a foolish
+prejudice. Do you really think that I could compare a carriage
+and diamonds with your love? Do you think that my real happiness
+lies in the trifles that mean so much when one has nothing to
+love, but which become trifling indeed when one has? You will pay
+my debts, realize your estate, and then keep me? How long will
+that last? Two or three months, and then it will be too late to
+live the life I propose, for then you will have to take
+everything from me, and that is what a man of honour can not do;
+while now you have eight or ten thousand francs a year, on which
+we should be able to live. I will sell the rest of what I do not
+want, and with this alone I will make two thousand francs a year.
+We will take a nice little flat in which we can both live. In the
+summer we will go into the country, not to a house like this, but
+to a house just big enough for two people. You are independent, I
+am free, we are young; in heaven's name, Armand, do not drive me
+back into the life I had to lead once!"
+
+I could not answer. Tears of gratitude and love filled my eyes,
+and I flung myself into Marguerite's arms.
+
+"I wanted," she continued, "to arrange everything without telling
+you, pay all my debts, and take a new flat. In October we should
+have been back in Paris, and all would have come out; but since
+Prudence has told you all, you will have to agree beforehand,
+instead of agreeing afterward. Do you love me enough for that?"
+
+It was impossible to resist such devotion. I kissed her hands
+ardently, and said:
+
+"I will do whatever you wish."
+
+It was agreed that we should do as she had planned. Thereupon,
+she went wild with delight; danced, sang, amused herself with
+calling up pictures of her new flat in all its simplicity, and
+began to consult me as to its position and arrangement. I saw how
+happy and proud she was of this resolution, which seemed as if it
+would bring us into closer and closer relationship, and I
+resolved to do my own share. In an instant I decided the whole
+course of my life. I put my affairs in order, and made over to
+Marguerite the income which had come to me from my mother, and
+which seemed little enough in return for the sacrifice which I
+was accepting. There remained the five thousand francs a year
+from my father; and, whatever happened, I had always enough to
+live on. I did not tell Marguerite what I had done, certain as I
+was that she would refuse the gift. This income came from a
+mortgage of sixty thousand francs on a house that I had never
+even seen. All that I knew was that every three months my
+father's solicitor, an old friend of the family, handed over to
+me seven hundred and fifty francs in return for my receipt.
+
+The day when Marguerite and I came to Paris to look for a flat, I
+went to this solicitor and asked him what had to be done in order
+to make over this income to another person. The good man imagined
+I was ruined, and questioned me as to the cause of my decision.
+As I knew that I should be obliged, sooner or later, to say in
+whose favour I made this transfer, I thought it best to tell him
+the truth at once. He made none of the objections that his
+position as friend and solicitor authorized him to make, and
+assured me that he would arrange the whole affair in the best way
+possible. Naturally, I begged him to employ the greatest
+discretion in regard to my father, and on leaving him I rejoined
+Marguerite, who was waiting for me at Julie Duprat's, where she
+had gone in preference to going to listen to the moralizings of
+Prudence.
+
+We began to look out for flats. All those that we saw seemed to
+Marguerite too dear, and to me too simple. However, we finally
+found, in one of the quietest parts of Paris, a little house,
+isolated from the main part of the building. Behind this little
+house was a charming garden, surrounded by walls high enough to
+screen us from our neighbours, and low enough not to shut off our
+own view. It was better than our expectations.
+
+While I went to give notice at my own flat, Marguerite went to
+see a business agent, who, she told me, had already done for one
+of her friends exactly what she wanted him to do for her. She
+came on to the Rue de Provence in a state of great delight. The
+man had promised to pay all her debts, to give her a receipt for
+the amount, and to hand over to her twenty thousand francs, in
+return for the whole of her furniture. You have seen by the
+amount taken at the sale that this honest man would have gained
+thirty thousand francs out of his client.
+
+We went back joyously to Bougival, talking over our projects for
+the future, which, thanks to our heedlessness, and especially to
+our love, we saw in the rosiest light.
+
+A week later, as we were having lunch, Nanine came to tell us
+that my servant was asking for me. "Let him come in," I said.
+
+"Sir," said he, "your father has arrived in Paris, and begs you
+to return at once to your rooms, where he is waiting for you."
+
+This piece of news was the most natural thing in the world, yet,
+as we heard it, Marguerite and I looked at one another. We
+foresaw trouble. Before she had spoken a word, I replied to her
+thought, and, taking her hand, I said, "Fear nothing."
+
+"Come back as soon as possible," whispered Marguerite, embracing
+me; "I will wait for you at the window."
+
+I sent on Joseph to tell my father that I was on my way. Two
+hours later I was at the Rue de Provence.
+
+
+
+Chapter 20
+
+My father was seated in my room in his dressing-gown; he was
+writing, and I saw at once, by the way in which he raised his
+eyes to me when I came in, that there was going to be a serious
+discussion. I went up to him, all the same, as if I had seen
+nothing in his face, embraced him, and said:
+
+"When did you come, father?"
+
+"Last night."
+
+"Did you come straight here, as usual?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"I am very sorry not to have been here to receive you."
+
+I expected that the sermon which my father's cold face threatened
+would begin at once; but he said nothing, sealed the letter which
+he had just written, and gave it to Joseph to post.
+
+When we were alone, my father rose, and leaning against the
+mantel-piece, said to me:
+
+"My dear Armand, we have serious matters to discuss."
+
+"I am listening, father."
+
+"You promise me to be frank?"
+
+"Am I not accustomed to be so?"
+
+"Is it not true that you are living with a woman called
+Marguerite Gautier?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"Do you know what this woman was?"
+
+"A kept woman."
+
+"And it is for her that you have forgotten to come and see your
+sister and me this year?"
+
+"Yes, father, I admit it."
+
+"You are very much in love with this woman?"
+
+"You see it, father, since she has made me fail in duty toward
+you, for which I humbly ask your forgiveness to-day."
+
+My father, no doubt, was not expecting such categorical answers,
+for he seemed to reflect a moment, and then said to me:
+
+"You have, of course, realized that you can not always live like
+that?"
+
+"I fear so, father, but I have not realized it."
+
+"But you must realize," continued my father, in a dryer tone,
+"that I, at all events, should not permit it."
+
+"I have said to myself that as long as I did nothing contrary to
+the respect which I owe to the traditional probity of the family
+I could live as I am living, and this has reassured me somewhat
+in regard to the fears I have had."
+
+Passions are formidable enemies to sentiment. I was prepared for
+every struggle, even with my father, in order that I might keep
+Marguerite.
+
+"Then, the moment is come when you must live otherwise."
+
+"Why, father?"
+
+"Because you are doing things which outrage the respect that you
+imagine you have for your family."
+
+"I don't follow your meaning."
+
+"I will explain it to you. Have a mistress if you will; pay her
+as a man of honour is bound to pay the woman whom he keeps, by
+all means; but that you should come to forget the most sacred
+things for her, that you should let the report of your scandalous
+life reach my quiet countryside, and set a blot on the honourable
+name that I have given you, it can not, it shall not be."
+
+"Permit me to tell you, father, that those who have given you
+information about me have been ill-informed. I am the lover of
+Mlle. Gautier; I live with her; it is the most natural thing in
+the world. I do not give Mlle. Gautier the name you have given
+me; I spend on her account what my means allow me to spend; I
+have no debts; and, in short, I am not in a position which
+authorizes a father to say to his son what you have just said to
+me."
+
+"A father is always authorized to rescue his son out of evil
+paths. You have not done any harm yet, but you will do it."
+
+"Father!"
+
+"Sir, I know more of life than you do. There are no entirely pure
+sentiments except in perfectly chaste women. Every Manon can have
+her own Des Grieux, and times are changed. It would be useless
+for the world to grow older if it did not correct its ways. You
+will leave your mistress."
+
+"I am very sorry to disobey you, father, but it is impossible."
+
+"I will compel you to do so."
+
+"Unfortunately, father, there no longer exists a Sainte
+Marguerite to which courtesans can be sent, and, even if there
+were, I would follow Mlle. Gautier if you succeeded in having her
+sent there. What would you have? Perhaps am in the wrong, but I
+can only be happy as long as I am the lover of this woman."
+
+"Come, Armand, open your eyes. Recognise that it is your father
+who speaks to you, your father who has always loved you, and who
+only desires your happiness. Is it honourable for you to live
+like husband and wife with a woman whom everybody has had?"
+
+"What does it matter, father, if no one will any more? What does
+it matter, if this woman loves me, if her whole life is changed
+through the love which she has for me and the love which I have
+for her? What does it matter, if she has become a different
+woman?"
+
+"Do you think, then, sir, that the mission of a man of honour is
+to go about converting lost women? Do you think that God has
+given such a grotesque aim to life, and that the heart should
+have any room for enthusiasm of that kind? What will be the end
+of this marvellous cure, and what will you think of what you are
+saying to-day by the time you are forty? You will laugh at this
+love of yours, if you can still laugh, and if it has not left too
+serious a trace in your past. What would you be now if your
+father had had your ideas and had given up his life to every
+impulse of this kind, instead of rooting himself firmly in
+convictions of honour and steadfastness? Think it over, Armand,
+and do not talk any more such absurdities. Come, leave this
+woman; your father entreats you."
+
+I answered nothing.
+
+"Armand," continued my father, "in the name of your sainted
+mother, abandon this life, which you will forget more easily than
+you think. You are tied to it by an impossible theory. You are
+twenty-four; think of the future. You can not always love this
+woman, who also can not always love you. You both exaggerate your
+love. You put an end to your whole career. One step further, and
+you will no longer be able to leave the path you have chosen, and
+you will suffer all your life for what you have done in your
+youth. Leave Paris. Come and stay for a month or two with your
+sister and me. Rest in our quiet family affection will soon heal
+you of this fever, for it is nothing else. Meanwhile, your
+mistress will console herself; she will take another lover; and
+when you see what it is for which you have all but broken with
+your father, and all but lost his love, you will tell me that I
+have done well to come and seek you out, and you will thank me
+for it. Come, you will go with me, Armand, will you not?" I felt
+that my father would be right if it had been any other woman, but
+I was convinced that he was wrong with regard to Marguerite.
+Nevertheless, the tone in which he said these last words was so
+kind, so appealing, that I dared not answer.
+
+"Well?" said he in a trembling voice.
+
+"Well, father, I can promise nothing," I said at last; "what you
+ask of me is beyond my power. Believe me," I continued, seeing
+him make an impatient movement, "you exaggerate the effects of
+this liaison. Marguerite is a different kind of a woman from what
+you think. This love, far from leading me astray, is capable, on
+the contrary, of setting me in the right direction. Love always
+makes a man better, no matter what woman inspires it. If you knew
+Marguerite, you would understand that I am in no danger. She is
+as noble as the noblest of women. There is as much
+disinterestedness in her as there is cupidity in others."
+
+"All of which does not prevent her from accepting the whole of
+your fortune, for the sixty thousand francs which come to you
+from your mother, and which you are giving her, are, understand
+me well, your whole fortune."
+
+My father had probably kept this peroration and this threat for
+the last stroke. I was firmer before these threats than before
+his entreaties.
+
+"Who told you that I was handing this sum to her?" I asked.
+
+"My solicitor. Could an honest man carry out such a procedure
+without warning me? Well, it is to prevent you from ruining
+yourself for a prostitute that I am now in Paris. Your mother,
+when she died, left you enough to live on respectably, and not to
+squander on your mistresses."
+
+"I swear to you, father, that Marguerite knew nothing of this
+transfer."
+
+"Why, then, do you make it?"
+
+"Because Marguerite, the woman you calumniate, and whom you wish
+me to abandon, is sacrificing all that she possesses in order to
+live with me."
+
+"And you accept this sacrifice? What sort of a man are you, sir,
+to allow Mlle. Gautier to sacrifice anything for you? Come,
+enough of this. You will leave this woman. Just now I begged you;
+now I command you. I will have no such scandalous doings in my
+family. Pack up your things and get ready to come with me."
+
+"Pardon me, father," I said, "but I shall not come."
+
+"And why?"
+
+"Because I am at an age when no one any longer obeys a command."
+
+My father turned pale at my answer.
+
+"Very well, sir," he said, "I know what remains to be done."
+
+He rang and Joseph appeared.
+
+"Have my things taken to the Hotel de Paris," he said to my
+servant. And thereupon he went to his room and finished dressing.
+When he returned, I went up to him.
+
+"Promise me, father," I said, "that you will do nothing to give
+Marguerite pain?"
+
+My father stopped, looked at me disdainfully, and contented
+himself with saying, "I believe you are mad." After this he went
+out, shutting the door violently after him.
+
+I went downstairs, took a cab, and returned to Bougival.
+
+Marguerite was waiting for me at the window.
+
+
+
+Chapter 21
+
+"At last you have come," she said, throwing her arms round my
+neck. "But how pale you are!"
+
+I told her of the scene with my father.
+
+"My God! I was afraid of it," she said. "When Joseph came to tell
+you of your father's arrival I trembled as if he had brought news
+of some misfortune. My poor friend, I am the cause of all your
+distress. You will be better off, perhaps, if you leave me and do
+not quarrel with your father on my account. He knows that you are
+sure to have a mistress, and he ought to be thankful that it is
+I, since I love you and do not want more of you than your
+position allows. Did you tell him how we had arranged our
+future?"
+
+"Yes; that is what annoyed him the most, for he saw how much we
+really love one another."
+
+"What are we to do, then?"
+
+"Hold together, my good Marguerite, and let the storm pass over."
+
+"Will it pass?"
+
+"It will have to."
+
+"But your father will not stop there."
+
+"What do you suppose he can do?"
+
+"How do I know? Everything that a father can do to make his son
+obey him. He will remind you of my past life, and will perhaps do
+me the honour of inventing some new story, so that you may give
+me up."
+
+"You know that I love you."
+
+"Yes, but what I know, too, is that, sooner or later, you will
+have to obey your father, and perhaps you will end by believing
+him."
+
+"No, Marguerite. It is I who will make him believe me. Some of
+his friends have been telling him tales which have made him
+angry; but he is good and just, he will change his first
+impression; and then, after all, what does it matter to me?"
+
+"Do not say that, Armand. I would rather anything should happen
+than that you should quarrel with your family; wait till after
+to-day, and to-morrow go back to Paris. Your father, too, will
+have thought it over on his side, and perhaps you will both come
+to a better understanding. Do not go against his principles,
+pretend to make some concessions to what he wants; seem not to
+care so very much about me, and he will let things remain as they
+are. Hope, my friend, and be sure of one thing, that whatever
+happens, Marguerite will always be yours."
+
+"You swear it?"
+
+"Do I need to swear it?"
+
+How sweet it is to let oneself be persuaded by the voice that one
+loves! Marguerite and I spent the whole day in talking over our
+projects for the future, as if we felt the need of realizing them
+as quickly as possible. At every moment we awaited some event,
+but the day passed without bringing us any new tidings.
+
+Next day I left at ten o'clock, and reached the hotel about
+twelve. My father had gone out.
+
+I went to my own rooms, hoping that he had perhaps gone there. No
+one had called. I went to the solicitor's. No one was there. I
+went back to the hotel, and waited till six. M. Duval did not
+return, and I went back to Bougival.
+
+I found Marguerite not waiting for me, as she had been the day
+before, but sitting by the fire, which the weather still made
+necessary. She was so absorbed in her thoughts that I came close
+to her chair without her hearing me. When I put my lips to her
+forehead she started as if the kiss had suddenly awakened her.
+
+"You frightened me," she said. "And your father?"
+
+"I have not seen him. I do not know what it means. He was not at
+his hotel, nor anywhere where there was a chance of my finding
+him."
+
+"Well, you must try again to-morrow."
+
+"I am very much inclined to wait till he sends for me. I think I
+have done all that can be expected of me."
+
+"No, my friend, it is not enough; you must call on your father
+again, and you must call to-morrow."
+
+"Why to-morrow rather than any other day?"
+
+"Because," said Marguerite, and it seemed to me that she blushed
+slightly at this question, "because it will show that you are the
+more keen about it, and he will forgive us the sooner."
+
+For the remainder of the day Marguerite was sad and preoccupied.
+I had to repeat twice over everything I said to her to obtain an
+answer. She ascribed this preoccupation to her anxiety in regard
+to the events which had happened during the last two days. I
+spent the night in reassuring her, and she sent me away in the
+morning with an insistent disquietude that I could not explain to
+myself.
+
+Again my father was absent, but he had left this letter for me:
+
+"If you call again to-day, wait for me till four. If I am not in
+by four, come and dine with me to-morrow. I must see you."
+
+I waited till the hour he had named, but he did not appear. I
+returned to Bougival.
+
+The night before I had found Marguerite sad; that night I found
+her feverish and agitated. On seeing me, she flung her arms
+around my neck, but she cried for a long time in my arms. I
+questioned her as to this sudden distress, which alarmed me by
+its violence. She gave me no positive reason, but put me off with
+those evasions which a woman resorts to when she will not tell
+the truth.
+
+When she was a little calmed down, I told her the result of my
+visit, and I showed her my father's letter, from which, I said,
+we might augur well. At the sight of the letter and on hearing my
+comment, her tears began to flow so copiously that I feared an
+attack of nerves, and, calling Nanine, I put her to bed, where
+she wept without a word, but held my hands and kissed them every
+moment.
+
+I asked Nanine if, during my absence, her mistress had received
+any letter or visit which could account for the state in which I
+found her, but Nanine replied that no one had called and nothing
+had been sent.
+
+Something, however, had occurred since the day before, something
+which troubled me the more because Marguerite concealed it from
+me.
+
+In the evening she seemed a little calmer, and, making me sit at
+the foot of the bed, she told me many times how much she loved
+me. She smiled at me, but with an effort, for in spite of herself
+her eyes were veiled with tears.
+
+I used every means to make her confess the real cause of her
+distress, but she persisted in giving me nothing but vague
+reasons, as I have told you. At last she fell asleep in my arms,
+but it was the sleep which tires rather than rests the body. From
+time to time she uttered a cry, started up, and, after assuring
+herself that I was beside her, made me swear that I would always
+love her.
+
+I could make nothing of these intermittent paroxysms of distress,
+which went on till morning. Then Marguerite fell into a kind of
+stupor. She had not slept for two nights.
+
+Her rest was of short duration, for toward eleven she awoke, and,
+seeing that I was up, she looked about her, crying:
+
+"Are you going already?"
+
+"No," said I, holding her hands; "but I wanted to let you sleep
+on. It is still early."
+
+"What time are you going to Paris?"
+
+"At four."
+
+"So soon? But you will stay with me till then?"
+
+"Of course. Do I not always?"
+
+"I am so glad! Shall we have lunch?" she went on absentmindedly.
+
+"If you like."
+
+"And then you will be nice to me till the very moment you go?"
+
+"Yes; and I will come back as soon as I can."
+
+"You will come back?" she said, looking at me with haggard eyes.
+
+"Naturally."
+
+"Oh, yes, you will come back to-night. I shall wait for you, as I
+always do, and you will love me, and we shall be happy, as we
+have been ever since we have known each other."
+
+All these words were said in such a strained voice, they seemed
+to hide so persistent and so sorrowful a thought, that I trembled
+every moment lest Marguerite should become delirious.
+
+"Listen," I said. "You are ill. I can not leave you like this. I
+will write and tell my father not to expect me."
+
+"No, no," she cried hastily, "don't do that. Your father will
+accuse me of hindering you again from going to see him when he
+wants to see you; no, no, you must go, you must! Besides, I am
+not ill. I am quite well. I had a bad dream and am not yet fully
+awake."
+
+From that moment Marguerite tried to seem more cheerful. There
+were no more tears.
+
+When the hour came for me to go, I embraced her and asked her if
+she would come with me as far as the train; I hoped that the walk
+would distract her and that the air would do her good. I wanted
+especially to be with her as long as possible.
+
+She agreed, put on her cloak and took Nanine with her, so as not
+to return alone. Twenty times I was on the point of not going.
+But the hope of a speedy return, and the fear of offending my
+father still more, sustained me, and I took my place in the
+train.
+
+"Till this evening!" I said to Marguerite, as I left her. She did
+not reply.
+
+Once already she had not replied to the same words, and the Comte
+de G., you will remember, had spent the night with her; but that
+time was so far away that it seemed to have been effaced from my
+memory, and if I had any fear, it was certainly not of Marguerite
+being unfaithful to me. Reaching Paris, I hastened off to see
+Prudence, intending to ask her to go and keep Marguerite company,
+in the hope that her mirth and liveliness would distract her. I
+entered without being announced, and found Prudence at her
+toilet.
+
+"Ah!" she said, anxiously; "is Marguerite with you?"
+
+"No."
+
+"How is she?"
+
+"She is not well."
+
+"Is she not coming?"
+
+"Did you expect her?"
+
+Madame Duvernoy reddened, and replied, with a certain constraint:
+
+"I only meant that since you are at Paris, is she not coming to
+join you?"
+
+"No."
+
+I looked at Prudence; she cast down her eyes, and I read in her
+face the fear of seeing my visit prolonged.
+
+"I even came to ask you, my dear Prudence, if you have nothing to
+do this evening, to go and see Marguerite; you will be company
+for her, and you can stay the night. I never saw her as she was
+to-day, and I am afraid she is going to be ill."
+
+"I am dining in town," replied Prudence, "and I can't go and see
+Marguerite this evening. I will see her tomorrow."
+
+I took leave of Mme. Duvernoy, who seemed almost as preoccupied
+as Marguerite, and went on to my father's; his first glance
+seemed to study me attentively. He held out his hand.
+
+"Your two visits have given me pleasure, Armand," he said; "they
+make me hope that you have thought over things on your side as I
+have on mine."
+
+"May I ask you, father, what was the result of your reflection?"
+
+"The result, my dear boy, is that I have exaggerated the
+importance of the reports that had been made to me, and that I
+have made up my mind to be less severe with you."
+
+"What are you saying, father?" I cried joyously.
+
+"I say, my dear child, that every young man must have his
+mistress, and that, from the fresh information I have had, I
+would rather see you the lover of Mlle. Gautier than of any one
+else."
+
+"My dear father, how happy you make me!"
+
+We talked in this manner for some moments, and then sat down to
+table. My father was charming all dinner time.
+
+I was in a hurry to get back to Bougival to tell Marguerite about
+this fortunate change, and I looked at the clock every moment.
+
+"You are watching the time," said my father, "and you are
+impatient to leave me. O young people, how you always sacrifice
+sincere to doubtful affections!"
+
+"Do not say that, father; Marguerite loves me, I am sure of it."
+
+My father did not answer; he seemed to say neither yes nor no.
+
+He was very insistent that I should spend the whole evening with
+him and not go till the morning; but Marguerite had not been well
+when I left her. I told him of it, and begged his permission to
+go back to her early, promising to come again on the morrow.
+
+The weather was fine; he walked with me as far as the station.
+Never had I been so happy. The future appeared as I had long
+desired to see it. I had never loved my father as I loved him at
+that moment.
+
+Just as I was leaving him, he once more begged me to stay. I
+refused.
+
+"You are really very much in love with her?" he asked.
+
+"Madly."
+
+"Go, then," and he passed his hand across his forehead as if to
+chase a thought, then opened his mouth as if to say something;
+but he only pressed my hand, and left me hurriedly, saying:
+
+"Till to-morrow, then!"
+
+
+
+Chapter 22
+
+It seemed to me as if the train did not move. I reached Bougival
+at eleven.
+
+Not a window in the house was lighted up, and when I rang no one
+answered the bell. It was the first time that such a thing had
+occurred to me. At last the gardener came. I entered. Nanine met
+me with a light. I went to Marguerite's room.
+
+"Where is madame?"
+
+"Gone to Paris," replied Nanine.
+
+"To Paris!"
+
+"Yes, sir."
+
+"When?"
+
+"An hour after you."
+
+"She left no word for me?"
+
+"Nothing."
+
+Nanine left me.
+
+Perhaps she had some suspicion or other, I thought, and went to
+Paris to make sure that my visit to my father was not an excuse
+for a day off. Perhaps Prudence wrote to her about something
+important. I said to myself when I was alone; but I saw Prudence;
+she said nothing to make me suppose that she had written to
+Marguerite.
+
+All at once I remembered Mme. Duvernoy's question, "Isn't she
+coming to-day?" when I had said that Marguerite was ill. I
+remembered at the same time how embarrassed Prudence had appeared
+when I looked at her after this remark, which seemed to indicate
+an appointment. I remembered, too, Marguerite's tears all day
+long, which my father's kind reception had rather put out of my
+mind. From this moment all the incidents grouped themselves about
+my first suspicion, and fixed it so firmly in my mind that
+everything served to confirm it, even my father's kindness.
+
+Marguerite had almost insisted on my going to Paris; she had
+pretended to be calmer when I had proposed staying with her. Had
+I fallen into some trap? Was Marguerite deceiving me? Had she
+counted on being back in time for me not to perceive her absence,
+and had she been detained by chance? Why had she said nothing to
+Nanine, or why had she not written? What was the meaning of those
+tears, this absence, this mystery?
+
+That is what I asked myself in affright, as I stood in the vacant
+room, gazing at the clock, which pointed to midnight, and seemed
+to say to me that it was too late to hope for my mistress's
+return. Yet, after all the arrangements we had just made, after
+the sacrifices that had been offered and accepted, was it likely
+that she was deceiving me? No. I tried to get rid of my first
+supposition.
+
+Probably she had found a purchaser for her furniture, and she had
+gone to Paris to conclude the bargain. She did not wish to tell
+me beforehand, for she knew that, though I had consented to it,
+the sale, so necessary to our future happiness, was painful to
+me, and she feared to wound my self-respect in speaking to me
+about it. She would rather not see me till the whole thing was
+done, and that was evidently why Prudence was expecting her when
+she let out the secret. Marguerite could not finish the whole
+business to-day, and was staying the night with Prudence, or
+perhaps she would come even now, for she must know bow anxious I
+should be, and would not wish to leave me in that condition. But,
+if so, why those tears? No doubt, despite her love for me, the
+poor girl could not make up her mind to give up all the luxury in
+which she had lived until now, and for which she had been so
+envied, without crying over it. I was quite ready to forgive her
+for such regrets. I waited for her impatiently, that I might say
+to her, as I covered her with kisses, that I had guessed the
+reason of her mysterious absence.
+
+Nevertheless, the night went on, and Marguerite did not return.
+
+My anxiety tightened its circle little by little, and began to
+oppress my head and heart. Perhaps something had happened to her.
+Perhaps she was injured, ill, dead. Perhaps a messenger would
+arrive with the news of some dreadful accident. Perhaps the
+daylight would find me with the same uncertainty and with the
+same fears.
+
+The idea that Marguerite was perhaps unfaithful to me at the very
+moment when I waited for her in terror at her absence did not
+return to my mind. There must be some cause, independent of her
+will, to keep her away from me, and the more I thought, the more
+convinced I was that this cause could only be some mishap or
+other. O vanity of man, coming back to us in every form!
+
+One o'clock struck. I said to myself that I would wait another
+hour, but that at two o'clock, if Marguerite had not returned, I
+would set out for Paris. Meanwhile I looked about for a book, for
+I dared not think. Manon Lescaut was open on the table. It seemed
+to me that here and there the pages were wet as if with tears. I
+turned the leaves over and then closed the book, for the letters
+seemed to me void of meaning through the veil of my doubts.
+
+Time went slowly. The sky was covered with clouds. An autumn rain
+lashed the windows. The empty bed seemed at moments to assume the
+aspect of a tomb. I was afraid.
+
+I opened the door. I listened, and heard nothing but the voice of
+the wind in the trees. Not a vehicle was to be seen on the road.
+The half hour sounded sadly from the church tower.
+
+I began to fear lest some one should enter. It seemed to me that
+only a disaster could come at that hour and under that sombre
+sky.
+
+Two o'clock struck. I still waited a little. Only the sound of
+the bell troubled the silence with its monotonous and rhythmical
+stroke.
+
+At last I left the room, where every object had assumed that
+melancholy aspect which the restless solitude of the heart gives
+to all its surroundings.
+
+In the next room I found Nanine sleeping over her work. At the
+sound of the door, she awoke and asked if her mistress had come
+in.
+
+"No; but if she comes in, tell her that I was so anxious that I
+had to go to Paris."
+
+"At this hour?"
+
+"Yes.
+
+"But how? You won't find a carriage."
+
+"I will walk."
+
+"But it is raining."
+
+"No matter."
+
+"But madame will be coming back, or if she doesn't come it will
+be time enough in the morning to go and see what has kept her.
+You will be murdered on the way."
+
+"There is no danger, my dear Nanine; I will see you to-morrow."
+
+The good girl went and got me a cloak, put it over my shoulders,
+and offered to wake up Mme. Arnould to see if a vehicle could be
+obtained; but I would hear of nothing, convinced as I was that I
+should lose, in a perhaps fruitless inquiry, more time than I
+should take to cover half the road. Besides, I felt the need of
+air and physical fatigue in order to cool down the over-
+excitement which possessed me.
+
+I took the key of the flat in the Rue d'Antin, and after saying
+good-bye to Nanine, who came with me as far as the gate, I set
+out.
+
+At first I began to run, but the earth was muddy with rain, and I
+fatigued myself doubly. At the end of half an hour I was obliged
+to stop, and I was drenched with sweat. I recovered my breath and
+went on. The night was so dark that at every step I feared to
+dash myself against one of the trees on the roadside, which rose
+up sharply before me like great phantoms rushing upon me.
+
+I overtook one or two wagons, which I soon left behind. A
+carriage was going at full gallop toward Bougival. As it passed
+me the hope came to me that Marguerite was in it. I stopped and
+cried out, "Marguerite! Marguerite!" But no one answered and the
+carriage continued its course. I watched it fade away in the
+distance, and then started on my way again. I took two hours to
+reach the Barriere de l'Etoile. The sight of Paris restored my
+strength, and I ran the whole length of the alley I had so often
+walked.
+
+That night no one was passing; it was like going through the
+midst of a dead city. The dawn began to break. When I reached the
+Rue d'Antin the great city stirred a little before quite
+awakening. Five o'clock struck at the church of Saint Roch at the
+moment when I entered Marguerite's house. I called out my name to
+the porter, who had had from me enough twenty-franc pieces to
+know that I had the right to call on Mlle. Gautier at five in the
+morning. I passed without difficulty. I might have asked if
+Marguerite was at home, but he might have said "No," and I
+preferred to remain in doubt two minutes longer, for, as long as
+I doubted, there was still hope.
+
+I listened at the door, trying to discover a sound, a movement.
+Nothing. The silence of the country seemed to be continued here.
+I opened the door and entered. All the curtains were hermetically
+closed. I drew those of the dining-room and went toward the
+bed-room and pushed open the door. I sprang at the curtain cord
+and drew it violently. The curtain opened, a faint light made its
+way in. I rushed to the bed. It was empty.
+
+I opened the doors one after another. I visited every room. No
+one. It was enough to drive one mad.
+
+I went into the dressing-room, opened the window, and called
+Prudence several times. Mme. Duvernoy's window remained closed.
+
+I went downstairs to the porter and asked him if Mlle. Gautier
+had come home during the day.
+
+"Yes," answered the man; "with Mme. Duvernoy."
+
+"She left no word for me?"
+
+"No."
+
+"Do you know what they did afterward?"
+
+"They went away in a carriage."
+
+"What sort of a carriage?"
+
+"A private carriage."
+
+What could it all mean?
+
+I rang at the next door.
+
+"Where are you going, sir?" asked the porter, when he had opened
+to me.
+
+"To Mme. Duvernoy's."
+
+"She has not come back."
+
+"You are sure?"
+
+"Yes, sir; here's a letter even, which was brought for her last
+night and which I have not yet given her."
+
+And the porter showed me a letter which I glanced at
+mechanically. I recognised Marguerite's writing. I took the
+letter. It was addressed, "To Mme. Duvernoy, to forward to M.
+Duval."
+
+"This letter is for me," I said to the porter, as I showed him
+the address.
+
+"You are M. Duval?" he replied.
+
+"Yes.
+
+"Ah! I remember. You often came to see Mme. Duvernoy."
+
+When I was in the street I broke the seal of the letter. If a
+thunder-bolt had fallen at my feet I should have been less
+startled than I was by what I read.
+
+"By the time you read this letter, Armand, I shall be the
+mistress of another man. All is over between us.
+
+"Go back to your father, my friend, and to your sister, and
+there, by the side of a pure young girl, ignorant of all our
+miseries, you will soon forget what you would have suffered
+through that lost creature who is called Marguerite Gautier, whom
+you have loved for an instant, and who owes to you the only happy
+moments of a life which, she hopes, will not be very long now."
+
+When I had read the last word, I thought I should have gone mad.
+For a moment I was really afraid of falling in the street. A
+cloud passed before my eyes and my blood beat in my temples. At
+last I came to myself a little. I looked about me, and was
+astonished to see the life of others continue without pausing at
+my distress.
+
+I was not strong enough to endure the blow alone. Then I
+remembered that my father was in the same city, that I might be
+with him in ten minutes, and that, whatever might be the cause of
+my sorrow, he would share it.
+
+I ran like a madman, like a thief, to the Hotel de Paris; I found
+the key in the door of my father's room; I entered. He was
+reading. He showed so little astonishment at seeing me, that it
+was as if he was expecting me. I flung myself into his arms
+without saying a word. I gave him Marguerite's letter, and,
+falling on my knees beside his bed, I wept hot tears.
+
+
+
+Chapter 23
+
+When the current of life had resumed its course, I could not
+believe that the day which I saw dawning would not be like those
+which had preceded it. There were moments when I fancied that
+some circumstance, which I could not recollect, had obliged me to
+spend the night away from Marguerite, but that, if I returned to
+Bougival, I should find her again as anxious as I had been, and
+that she would ask me what had detained me away from her so long.
+
+When one's existence has contracted a habit, such as that of this
+love, it seems impossible that the habit should be broken without
+at the same time breaking all the other springs of life. I was
+forced from time to time to reread Marguerite's letter, in order
+to convince myself that I had not been dreaming.
+
+My body, succumbing to the moral shock, was incapable of
+movement. Anxiety, the night walk, and the morning's news had
+prostrated me. My father profited by this total prostration of
+all my faculties to demand of me a formal promise to accompany
+him. I promised all that he asked, for I was incapable of
+sustaining a discussion, and I needed some affection to help me
+to live, after what had happened. I was too thankful that my
+father was willing to console me under such a calamity.
+
+All that I remember is that on that day, about five o'clock, he
+took me with him in a post-chaise. Without a word to me, he had
+had my luggage packed and put up behind the chaise with his own,
+and so he carried me off. I did not realize what I was doing
+until the town had disappeared and the solitude of the road
+recalled to me the emptiness of my heart. Then my tears again
+began to flow.
+
+My father had realized that words, even from him, would do
+nothing to console me, and he let me weep without saying a word,
+only sometimes pressing my hand, as if to remind me that I had a
+friend at my side.
+
+At night I slept a little. I dreamed of Marguerite.
+
+I woke with a start, not recalling why I was in the carriage.
+Then the truth came back upon me, and I let my head sink on my
+breast. I dared not say anything to my father. I was afraid he
+would say, "You see I was right when I declared that this woman
+did not love you." But he did not use his advantage, and we
+reached C. without his having said anything to me except to speak
+of matters quite apart from the event which had occasioned my
+leaving Paris.
+
+When I embraced my sister, I remembered what Marguerite had said
+about her in her letter, and I saw at once how little my sister,
+good as she was, would be able to make me forget my mistress.
+
+Shooting had begun, and my father thought that it would be a
+distraction for me. He got up shooting parties with friends and
+neighbours. I went without either reluctance or enthusiasm, with
+that sort of apathy into which I had sunk since my departure.
+
+We were beating about for game and I was given my post. I put
+down my unloaded gun at my side, and meditated. I watched the
+clouds pass. I let my thought wander over the solitary plains,
+and from time to time I heard some one call to me and point to a
+hare not ten paces off. None of these details escaped my father,
+and he was not deceived by my exterior calm. He was well aware
+that, broken as I now was, I should some day experience a
+terrible reaction, which might be dangerous, and, without seeming
+to make any effort to console me, he did his utmost to distract
+my thoughts.
+
+My sister, naturally, knew nothing of what had happened, and she
+could not understand how it was that I, who had formerly been so
+lighthearted, had suddenly become so sad and dreamy.
+
+Sometimes, surprising in the midst of my sadness my father's
+anxious scrutiny, I pressed his hand as if to ask him tacitly to
+forgive me for the pain which, in spite of myself, I was giving
+him.
+
+Thus a month passed, but at the end of that time I could endure
+it no longer. The memory of Marguerite pursued me unceasingly. I
+had loved, I still loved this woman so much that I could not
+suddenly become indifferent to her. I had to love or to hate her.
+Above all, whatever I felt for her, I had to see her again, and
+at once. This desire possessed my mind, and with all the violence
+of a will which had begun to reassert itself in a body so long
+inert.
+
+It was not enough for me to see Marguerite in a month, a week. I
+had to see her the very next day after the day when the thought
+had occurred to me; and I went to my father and told him that I
+had been called to Paris on business, but that I should return
+promptly. No doubt he guessed the reason of my departure, for he
+insisted that I should stay, but, seeing that if I did not carry
+out my intention the consequences, in the state in which I was,
+might be fatal, he embraced me, and begged me, almost, with
+tears, to return without delay.
+
+I did not sleep on the way to Paris. Once there, what was I going
+to do? I did not know; I only knew that it must be something
+connected with Marguerite. I went to my rooms to change my
+clothes, and, as the weather was fine and it was still early, I
+made my way to the Champs-Elysees. At the end of half an hour I
+saw Marguerite's carriage, at some distance, coming from the
+Rond-Point to the Place de la Concorde. She had repurchased her
+horses, for the carriage was just as I was accustomed to see it,
+but she was not in it. Scarcely had I noticed this fact, when
+looking around me, I saw Marguerite on foot, accompanied by a
+woman whom I had never seen.
+
+As she passed me she turned pale, and a nervous smile tightened
+about her lips. For my part, my heart beat violently in my
+breast; but I succeeded in giving a cold expression to my face,
+as I bowed coldly to my former mistress, who just then reached
+her carriage, into which she got with her friend.
+
+I knew Marguerite: this unexpected meeting must certainly have
+upset her. No doubt she had heard that I had gone away, and had
+thus been reassured as to the consequences of our rupture; but,
+seeing me again in Paris, finding herself face to face with me,
+pale as I was, she must have realized that I had not returned
+without purpose, and she must have asked herself what that
+purpose was.
+
+If I had seen Marguerite unhappy, if, in revenging myself upon
+her, I could have come to her aid, I should perhaps have forgiven
+her, and certainly I should have never dreamt of doing her an
+injury. But I found her apparently happy, some one else had
+restored to her the luxury which I could not give her; her
+breaking with me seemed to assume a character of the basest
+self-interest; I was lowered in my own esteem as well as in my
+love. I resolved that she should pay for what I had suffered.
+
+I could not be indifferent to what she did, consequently what
+would hurt her the most would be my indifference; it was,
+therefore, this sentiment which I must affect, not only in her
+eyes, but in the eyes of others.
+
+I tried to put on a smiling countenance, and I went to call on
+Prudence. The maid announced me, and I had to wait a few minutes
+in the drawing-room. At last Mme. Duvernoy appeared and asked me
+into her boudoir; as I seated myself I heard the drawing-room
+door open, a light footstep made the floor creak and the front
+door was closed violently.
+
+"I am disturbing you," I said to Prudence.
+
+"Not in the least. Marguerite was there. When she heard you
+announced, she made her escape; it was she who has just gone
+out."
+
+"Is she afraid of me now?"
+
+"No. but she is afraid that you would not wish to see her."
+
+"But why?" I said, drawing my breath with difficulty, for I was
+choked with emotion. "The poor girl left me for her carriage, her
+furniture, and her diamonds; she did quite right, and I don't
+bear her any grudge. I met her to-day," I continued carelessly.
+
+"Where?" asked Prudence, looking at me and seeming to ask herself
+if this was the same man whom she had known so madly in love.
+
+"In the Champs-Elysees. She was with another woman, very pretty.
+Who is she?"
+
+"What was she like?"
+
+"Blonde, slender, with side curls; blue eyes; very elegant."
+
+"Ali! It was Olympe; she is really very pretty."
+
+"Whom does she live with?"
+
+"With nobody; with anybody."
+
+"Where does she live?"
+
+"Rue Troncliet, No.--. Do you want to make love to her?"
+
+"One never knows."
+
+"And Marguerite?"
+
+"I should hardly tell you the truth if I said I think no more
+about her; but I am one of those with whom everything depends on
+the way in which one breaks with them. Now Marguerite ended with
+me so lightly that I realize I was a great fool to have been as
+much in love with her as I was, for I was really very much in
+love with that girl."
+
+You can imagine the way in which I said that; the sweat broke out
+on my forehead.
+
+"She was very fond of you, you know, and she still is; the proof
+is, that after meeting you to-day, she came straight to tell me
+about it. When she got here she was all of a tremble; I thought
+she was going to faint."
+
+"Well, what did she say?"
+
+"She said, 'He is sure to come here,' and she begged me to ask
+you to forgive her."
+
+"I have forgiven her, you may tell her. She was a good girl; but,
+after all, like the others, and I ought to have expected what
+happened. I am even grateful to her, for I see now what would
+have happened if I had lived with her altogether. It was
+ridiculous."
+
+"She will be very glad to find that you take it so well. It was
+quite time she left you, my dear fellow. The rascal of an agent
+to whom she had offered to sell her furniture went around to her
+creditors to find out how much she owed; they took fright, and in
+two days she would have been sold up."
+
+"And now it is all paid?"
+
+"More or less."
+
+"And who has supplied the money?"
+
+"The Comte de N. Ah, my dear friend, there are men made on
+purpose for such occasions. To cut a long story short he gave her
+twenty thousand francs, but he has had his way at last. He knows
+quite well that Marguerite is not in love with him; but he is
+very nice with her all the same. As you have seen, he has
+repurchased her horses, he has taken her jewels out of pawn, and
+he gives her as much money as the duke used to give her; if she
+likes to live quietly, he will stay with her a long time."
+
+"And what is she doing? Is she living in Paris altogether?"
+
+"She would never go back to Bougival after you went. I had to go
+myself and see after all her things, and yours, too. I made a
+package of them and you can send here for them. You will find
+everything, except a little case with your initials. Marguerite
+wanted to keep it. If you really want it, I will ask her for it."
+
+"Let her keep it," I stammered, for I felt the tears rise from my
+heart to my eyes at the recollection of the village where I had
+been so happy, and at the thought that Marguerite cared to keep
+something which had belonged to me and would recall me to her. If
+she had entered at that moment my thoughts of vengeance would
+have disappeared, and I should have fallen at her feet.
+
+"For the rest," continued Prudence, "I never saw her as she is
+now; she hardly takes any sleep, she goes to all the balls, she
+goes to suppers, she even drinks. The other day, after a supper,
+she had to stay in bed for a week; and when the doctor let her
+get up, she began again at the risk of her life. Shall you go and
+see her?"
+
+"What is the good? I came to see you, because you have always
+been charming to me, and I knew you before I ever knew
+Marguerite. I owe it to you that I have been her lover, and also,
+don't I, that I am her lover no longer?"
+
+"Well, I did all I could to get her away from you, and I believe
+you will be thankful to me later on."
+
+I owe you a double gratitude," I added, rising, for I was
+disgusted with the woman, seeing her take every word I said to
+her as if it were serious.
+
+"You are going?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+I had learned enough.
+
+"When shall I be seeing you?"
+
+"Soon. Good-bye."
+
+"Good-bye."
+
+Prudence saw me to the door, and I went back to my own rooms with
+tears of rage in my eyes and a desire for vengeance in my heart.
+
+So Marguerite was no different from the others; so the steadfast
+love that she had had for me could not resist the desire of
+returning to her former life, and the need of having a carriage
+and plunging into dissipation. So I said to myself, as I lay
+awake at night though if I had reflected as calmly as I professed
+to I should have seen in this new and turbulent life of
+Marguerite the attempt to silence a constant thought, a ceaseless
+memory. Unfortunately, evil passion had the upper hand, and I
+only sought for some means of avenging myself on the poor
+creature. Oh, how petty and vile is man when he is wounded in one
+of his narrow passions!
+
+This Olympe whom I had seen was, if not a friend of Marguerite,
+at all events the woman with whom she was most often seen since
+her return to Paris. She was going to give a ball, and, as I took
+it for granted that Marguerite would be there, I tried to get an
+invitation and succeeded.
+
+When, full of my sorrowful emotions, I arrived at the ball, it
+was already very animated. They were dancing, shouting even, and
+in one of the quadrilles I perceived Marguerite dancing with the
+Comte de N., who seemed proud of showing her off, as if he said
+to everybody: "This woman is mine."
+
+I leaned against the mantel-piece just opposite Marguerite and
+watched her dancing. Her face changed the moment she caught sight
+of me. I saluted her casually with a glance of the eyes and a
+wave of the hand.
+
+When I reflected that after the ball she would go home, not with
+me but with that rich fool, when I thought of what would follow
+their return, the blood rose to my face, and I felt the need of
+doing something to trouble their relations.
+
+After the contredanse I went up to the mistress of the house, who
+displayed for the benefit of her guests a dazzling bosom and
+magnificent shoulders. She was beautiful, and, from the point of
+view of figure, more beautiful than Marguerite. I realized this
+fact still more clearly from certain glances which Marguerite
+bestowed upon her while I was talking with her. The man who was
+the lover of such a woman might well be as proud as M. de N., and
+she was beautiful enough to inspire a passion not less great than
+that which Marguerite had inspired in me. At that moment she had
+no lover. It would not be difficult to become so; it depended
+only on showing enough money to attract her attention.
+
+I made up my mind. That woman should be my mistress. I began by
+dancing with her. Half an hour afterward, Marguerite, pale as
+death, put on her pelisse and left the ball.
+
+
+
+Chapter 24
+
+It was something already, but it was not enough. I saw the hold
+which I had upon this woman, and I took a cowardly advantage of
+it.
+
+When I think that she is dead now, I ask myself if God will ever
+forgive me for the wrong I did her.
+
+After the supper, which was noisy as could be, there was
+gambling. I sat by the side of Olympe and put down my money so
+recklessly that she could not but notice me. In an instant I had
+gained one hundred and fifty or two hundred louis, which I spread
+out before me on the table, and on which she fastened her eyes
+greedily.
+
+I was the only one not completely absorbed by the game, and able
+to pay her some attention. All the rest of the night I gained,
+and it was I who gave her money to play, for she had lost all she
+had before her and probably all she had in the house.
+
+At five in the morning, the guests departed. I had gained three
+hundred louis.
+
+All the players were already on their way downstairs; I was the
+only one who had remained behind, and as I did not know any of
+them, no one noticed it. Olympe herself was lighting the way, and
+I was going to follow the others, when, turning back, I said to
+her:
+
+"I must speak to you."
+
+"To-morrow," she said.
+
+"No, now."
+
+"What have you to say?"
+
+"You will see."
+
+And I went back into the room.
+
+"You have lost," I said.
+
+"Yes.
+
+"All that you had in the house?"
+
+She hesitated.
+
+"Be frank."
+
+"Well, it is true."
+
+"I have won three hundred louis. Here they are, if you will let
+me stay here to-night."
+
+And I threw the gold on the table.
+
+"And why this proposition?"
+
+"Because I am in love with you, of course."
+
+"No, but because you love Marguerite, and you want to have your
+revenge upon her by becoming my lover. You don't deceive a woman
+like me, my dear friend; unluckily, I am still too young and too
+good-looking to accept the part that you offer me."
+
+"So you refuse?"
+
+"Yes.
+
+"Would you rather take me for nothing? It is I who wouldn't
+accept then. Think it over, my dear Olympe; if I had sent some
+one to offer you these three hundred louis on my behalf, on the
+conditions I attach to them, you would have accepted. I preferred
+to speak to you myself. Accept without inquiring into my reasons;
+say to yourself that you are beautiful, and that there is nothing
+surprising in my being in love with you."
+
+Marguerite was a woman in the same position as Olympe, and yet I
+should never have dared say to her the first time I met her what
+I had said to the other woman. I loved Marguerite. I saw in her
+instincts which were lacking in the other, and at the very moment
+in which I made my bargain, I felt a disgust toward the woman
+with whom I was making it.
+
+She accepted, of course, in the end, and at midday I left her
+house as her lover; but I quitted her without a recollection of
+the caresses and of the words of love which she had felt bound to
+shower upon me in return for the six thousand francs which I left
+with her. And yet there were men who had ruined themselves for
+that woman.
+
+From that day I inflicted on Marguerite a continual persecution.
+Olympe and she gave up seeing one another, as you might imagine.
+I gave my new mistress a carriage and jewels. I gambled, I
+committed every extravagance which could be expected of a man in
+love with such a woman as Olympe. The report of my new
+infatuation was immediately spread abroad.
+
+Prudence herself was taken in, and finally thought that I had
+completely forgotten Marguerite. Marguerite herself, whether she
+guessed my motive or was deceived like everybody else, preserved
+a perfect dignity in response to the insults which I heaped upon
+her daily. Only, she seemed to suffer, for whenever I met her she
+was more and more pale, more and more sad. My love for her,
+carried to the point at which it was transformed into hatred,
+rejoiced at the sight of her daily sorrow. Often, when my cruelty
+toward her became infamous, Marguerite lifted upon me such
+appealing eyes that I blushed for the part I was playing, and was
+ready to implore her forgiveness.
+
+But my repentance was only of a moment's duration, and Olympe,
+who had finally put aside all self-respect, and discovered that
+by annoying Marguerite she could get from me whatever she wanted,
+constantly stirred up my resentment against her, and insulted her
+whenever she found an opportunity, with the cowardly persistence
+of a woman licensed by the authority of a man.
+
+At last Marguerite gave up going to balls or theatres, for fear
+of meeting Olympe and me. Then direct impertinences gave way to
+anonymous letters, and there was not a shameful thing which I did
+not encourage my mistress to relate and which I did not myself
+relate in reference to Marguerite.
+
+To reach such a point I must have been literally mad. I was like
+a man drunk upon bad wine, who falls into one of those nervous
+exaltations in which the hand is capable of committing a crime
+without the head knowing anything about it. In the midst of it
+all I endured a martyrdom. The not disdainful calm, the not
+contemptuous dignity with which Marguerite responded to all my
+attacks, and which raised her above me in my own eyes, enraged me
+still more against her.
+
+One evening Olympe had gone somewhere or other, and had met
+Marguerite, who for once had not spared the foolish creature, so
+that she had had to retire in confusion. Olympe returned in a
+fury, and Marguerite fainted and had to be carried out. Olympe
+related to me what had happened, declared that Marguerite, seeing
+her alone, had revenged herself upon her because she was my
+mistress, and that I must write and tell her to respect the woman
+whom I loved, whether I was present or absent.
+
+I need not tell you that I consented, and that I put into the
+letter which I sent to her address the same day, everything
+bitter, shameful, and cruel that I could think of.
+
+This time the blow was more than the unhappy creature could
+endure without replying. I felt sure that an answer would come,
+and I resolved not to go out all day. About two there was a ring,
+and Prudence entered.
+
+I tried to assume an indifferent air as I asked her what had
+brought her; but that day Mme. Duvernoy was not in a laughing
+humour, and in a really moved voice she said to me that since my
+return, that is to say for about three weeks, I had left no
+occasion untried which could give pain to Marguerite, that she
+was completely upset by it, and that the scene of last night and
+my angry letter of the morning had forced her to take to her bed.
+In short, without making any reproach, Marguerite sent to ask me
+for a little pity, since she had no longer the moral or physical
+strength to endure what I was making her suffer.
+
+"That Mlle. Gautier," I said to Prudence, "should turn me out of
+her own house is quite reasonable, but that she should insult the
+woman whom I love, under the pretence that this woman is my
+mistress, is a thing I will never permit."
+
+"My friend," said Prudence, "you are under the influence of a
+woman who has neither heart nor sense; you are in love with her,
+it is true, but that is not a reason for torturing a woman who
+can not defend herself."
+
+"Let Mlle. Gautier send me her Comte de N. and the sides will be
+equal."
+
+"You know very well that she will not do that. So, my dear
+Armand, let her alone. If you saw her you would be ashamed of the
+way in which you are treating her. She is white, she coughs--she
+won't last long now."
+
+And Prudence held out her hand to me, adding:
+
+"Come and see her; it will make her very happy."
+
+"I have no desire to meet M. de N."
+
+"M. de N. is never there. She can not endure him."
+
+"If Marguerite wishes to see me, she knows where I live; let her
+come to see me, but, for my part, I will never put foot in the
+Rue d'Antin."
+
+"Will you receive her well?"
+
+"Certainly."
+
+"Well, I am sure that she will come."
+
+"Let her come."
+
+"Shall you be out to-day?"
+
+"I shall be at home all the evening."
+
+"I will tell her."
+
+And Prudence left me.
+
+I did not even write to tell Olympe not to expect me. I never
+troubled much about her, scarcely going to see her one night a
+week. She consoled herself, I believe, with an actor from some
+theatre or other.
+
+I went out for dinner and came back almost immediately. I had a
+fire lit in my room and I told Joseph he could go out.
+
+I can give you no idea of the different impressions which
+agitated me during the hour in which I waited; but when, toward
+nine o'clock, I heard a ring, they thronged together into one
+such emotion, that, as I opened the door, I was obliged to lean
+against the wall to keep myself from falling.
+
+Fortunately the anteroom was in half darkness, and the change in
+my countenance was less visible. Marguerite entered.
+
+She was dressed in black and veiled. I could scarcely recognise
+her face through the veil. She went into the drawing-room and
+raised her veil. She was pale as marble.
+
+"I am here, Armand," she said; "you wished to see me and I have
+come."
+
+And letting her head fall on her hands, she burst into tears.
+
+I went up to her.
+
+"What is the matter?" I said to her in a low voice.
+
+She pressed my hand without a word, for tears still veiled her
+voice. But after a few minutes, recovering herself a little, she
+said to me:
+
+"You have been very unkind to me, Armand, and I have done nothing
+to you."
+
+"Nothing?" I answered, with a bitter smile.
+
+"Nothing but what circumstances forced me to do."
+
+I do not know if you have ever in your life experienced, or if
+you will ever experience, what I felt at the sight of Marguerite.
+
+The last time she had come to see me she had sat in the same
+place where she was now sitting; only, since then, she had been
+the mistress of another man, other kisses than mine had touched
+her lips, toward which, in spite of myself, my own reached out,
+and yet I felt that I loved this woman as much, more perhaps,
+than I had ever loved her.
+
+It was difficult for me to begin the conversation on the subject
+which brought her. Marguerite no doubt realized it, for she went
+on:
+
+"I have come to trouble you, Armand, for I have two things to
+ask: pardon for what I said yesterday to Mlle. Olympe, and pity
+for what you are perhaps still ready to do to me. Intentionally
+or not, since your return you have given me so much pain that I
+should be incapable now of enduring a fourth part of what I have
+endured till now. You will have pity on me, won't you? And you
+will understand that a man who is not heartless has other nobler
+things to do than to take his revenge upon a sick and sad woman
+like me. See, take my hand. I am in a fever. I left my bed to
+come to you, and ask, not for your friendship, but for your
+indifference."
+
+I took Marguerite's hand. It was burning, and the poor woman
+shivered under her fur cloak.
+
+I rolled the arm-chair in which she was sitting up to the fire.
+
+"Do you think, then, that I did not suffer," said I, "on that
+night when, after waiting for you in the country, I came to look
+for you in Paris, and found nothing but the letter which nearly
+drove me mad? How could you have deceived me, Marguerite, when I
+loved you so much?
+
+"Do not speak of that, Armand; I did not come to speak of that. I
+wanted to see you only not an enemy, and I wanted to take your
+hand once more. You have a mistress; she is young, pretty, you
+love her they say. Be happy with her and forget me."
+
+"And you. You are happy, no doubt?"
+
+"Have I the face of a happy woman, Armand? Do not mock my sorrow,
+you, who know better than any one what its cause and its depth
+are."
+
+"It only depended on you not to have been unhappy at all, if you
+are as you say."
+
+"No, my friend; circumstances were stronger than my will. I
+obeyed, not the instincts of a light woman, as you seem to say,
+but a serious necessity, and reasons which you will know one day,
+and which will make you forgive me."
+
+"Why do you not tell me those reasons to-day?"
+
+"Because they would not bring about an impossible reunion between
+us, and they would separate you perhaps from those from whom you
+must not be separated."
+
+"Who do you mean?"
+
+"I can not tell you."
+
+"Then you are lying to me."
+
+Marguerite rose and went toward the door. I could not behold this
+silent and expressive sorrow without being touched, when I
+compared in my mind this pale and weeping woman with the madcap
+who had made fun of me at the Opera Comique.
+
+"You shall not go," I said, putting myself in front of the door.
+
+"Why?"
+
+"Because, in spite of what you have done to me, I love you
+always, and I want you to stay here."
+
+"To turn me out to-morrow? No; it is impossible. Our destinies
+are separate; do not try to reunite them. You will despise me
+perhaps, while now you can only hate me."
+
+"No, Marguerite," I cried, feeling all my love and all my desire
+reawaken at the contact of this woman. "No, I will forget
+everything, and we will be happy as we promised one another that
+we would be."
+
+Marguerite shook her head doubtfully, and said:
+
+"Am I not your slave, your dog? Do with me what you will. Take
+me; I am yours."
+
+And throwing off her cloak and hat, she flung them on the sofa,
+and began hurriedly to undo the front of her dress, for, by one
+of those reactions so frequent in her malady, the blood rushed to
+her head and stifled her. A hard, dry cough followed.
+
+"Tell my coachman," she said, "to go back with the carriage."
+
+I went down myself and sent him away. When I returned Marguerite
+was lying in front of the fire, and her teeth chattered with the
+cold.
+
+I took her in my arms. I undressed her, without her making a
+movement, and carried her, icy cold, to the bed. Then I sat
+beside her and tried to warm her with my caresses. She did not
+speak a word, but smiled at me.
+
+It was a strange night. All Marguerite's life seemed to have
+passed into the kisses with which she covered me, and I loved her
+so much that in my transports of feverish love I asked myself
+whether I should not kill her, so that she might never belong to
+another.
+
+A month of love like that, and there would have remained only the
+corpse of heart or body.
+
+The dawn found us both awake. Marguerite was livid white. She did
+not speak a word. From time to time, big tears rolled from her
+eyes, and stayed upon her cheeks, shining like diamonds. Her thin
+arms opened, from time to time, to hold me fast, and fell back
+helplessly upon the bed.
+
+For a moment it seemed to me as if I could forget all that had
+passed since I had left Bougival, and I said to Marguerite:
+
+"Shall we go away and leave Paris?"
+
+"No, no!" she said, almost with affright; "we should be too
+unhappy. I can do no more to make you happy, but while there is a
+breath of life in me, I will be the slave of your fancies. At
+whatever hour of the day or night you will, come, and I will be
+yours; but do not link your future any more with mine, you would
+be too unhappy and you would make me too unhappy. I shall still
+be pretty for a while; make the most of it, but ask nothing
+more."
+
+When she had gone, I was frightened at the solitude in which she
+left me. Two hours afterward I was still sitting on the side of
+the bed, looking at the pillow which kept the imprint of her
+form, and asking myself what was to become of me, between my love
+and my jealousy.
+
+At five o'clock, without knowing what I was going to do, I went
+to the Rue d'Antin.
+
+Nanine opened to me.
+
+"Madame can not receive you," she said in an embarrassed way.
+
+"Why?"
+
+"Because M. le Comte de N. is there, and he has given orders to
+let no one in."
+
+"Quite so," I stammered; "I forgot."
+
+I went home like a drunken man, and do you know what I did during
+the moment of jealous delirium which was long enough for the
+shameful thing I was going to do? I said to myself that the woman
+was laughing at me; I saw her alone with the count, saying over
+to him the same words that she had said to me in the night, and
+taking a five-hundred-franc note I sent it to her with these
+words:
+
+"You went away so suddenly that I forgot to pay you. Here is the
+price of your night."
+
+Then when the letter was sent I went out as if to free myself
+from the instantaneous remorse of this infamous action.
+
+I went to see Olympe, whom I found trying on dresses, and when we
+were alone she sang obscene songs to amuse me. She was the very
+type of the shameless, heartless, senseless courtesan, for me at
+least, for perhaps some men might have dreamed of her as I
+dreamed of Marguerite. She asked me for money. I gave it to her,
+and, free then to go, I returned home.
+
+Marguerite had not answered.
+
+I need not tell you in what state of agitation I spent the next
+day. At half past nine a messenger brought me an envelope
+containing my letter and the five-hundred-franc note, not a word
+more.
+
+"Who gave you this?" I asked the man.
+
+"A lady who was starting with her maid in the next mail for
+Boulogne, and who told me not to take it until the coach was out
+of the courtyard."
+
+I rushed to the Rue d'Antin.
+
+"Madame left for England at six o'clock," said the porter.
+
+There was nothing to hold me in Paris any longer, neither hate
+nor love. I was exhausted by this series of shocks. One of my
+friends was setting out on a tour in the East. I told my father I
+should like to accompany him; my father gave me drafts and
+letters of introduction, and eight or ten days afterward I
+embarked at Marseilles.
+
+It was at Alexandria that I learned from an attache at the
+embassy, whom I had sometimes seen at Marguerite's, that the poor
+girl was seriously ill.
+
+I then wrote her the letter which she answered in the way you
+know; I received it at Toulon.
+
+I started at once, and you know the rest.
+
+Now you have only to read a few sheets which Julie Duprat gave
+me; they are the best commentary on what I have just told you.
+
+
+
+Chapter 25
+
+Armand, tired by this long narrative, often interrupted by his
+tears, put his two hands over his forehead and closed his eyes to
+think, or to try to sleep, after giving me the pages written by
+the hand of Marguerite. A few minutes after, a more rapid
+breathing told me that Armand slept, but that light sleep which
+the least sound banishes.
+
+This is what I read; I copy it without adding or omitting a
+syllable:
+
+To-day is the 15th December. I have been ill three or four days.
+This morning I stayed in bed. The weather is dark, I am sad;
+there is no one by me. I think of you, Armand. And you, where are
+you, while I write these lines? Far from Paris, far, far, they
+tell me, and perhaps you have already forgotten Marguerite. Well,
+be happy; I owe you the only happy moments in my life.
+
+I can not help wanting to explain all my conduct to you, and I
+have written you a letter; but, written by a girl like me, such a
+letter might seem to be a lie, unless death had sanctified it by
+its authority, and, instead of a letter, it were a confession.
+
+To-day I am ill; I may die of this illness, for I have always had
+the presentiment that I shall die young. My mother died of
+consumption, and the way I have always lived could but increase
+the only heritage she ever left me. But I do not want to die
+without clearing up for you everything about me; that is, if,
+when you come back, you will still trouble yourself about the
+poor girl whom you loved before you went away.
+
+This is what the letter contained; I shall like writing it over
+again, so as to give myself another proof of my own
+justification.
+
+You remember, Armand, how the arrival of your father surprised us
+at Bougival; you remember the involuntary fright that his arrival
+caused me, and the scene which took place between you and him,
+which you told me of in the evening.
+
+Next day, when you were at Paris, waiting for your father, and he
+did not return, a man came to the door and handed in a letter
+from M. Duval.
+
+His letter, which I inclose with this, begged me, in the most
+serious terms, to keep you away on the following day, on some
+excuse or other, and to see your father, who wished to speak to
+me, and asked me particularly not to say anything to you about
+it.
+
+You know how I insisted on your returning to Paris next day.
+
+You had only been gone an hour when your father presented
+himself. I won't say what impression his severe face made upon
+me. Your father had the old theory that a courtesan is a being
+without heart or reason, a sort of machine for coining gold,
+always ready, like the machine, to bruise the hand that gives her
+everything, and to tear in pieces, without pity or discernment,
+those who set her in motion.
+
+Your father had written me a very polite letter, in order that I
+might consent to see him; he did not present himself quite as he
+had written. His manner at first was so stiff, insolent, and even
+threatening, that I had to make him understand that I was in my
+own house, and that I had no need to render him an account of my
+life, except because of the sincere affection which I had for his
+son.
+
+M. Duval calmed down a little, but still went on to say that he
+could not any longer allow his son to ruin himself over me; that
+I was beautiful, it was true, but, however beautiful I might be,
+I ought not to make use of my beauty to spoil the future of a
+young man by such expenditure as I was causing.
+
+At that there was only one thing to do, to show him the proof
+that since I was your mistress I had spared no sacrifice to be
+faithful to you without asking for more money than you had to
+give me. I showed him the pawn tickets, the receipts of the
+people to whom I had sold what I could not pawn; I told him of my
+resolve to part with my furniture in order to pay my debts, and
+live with you without being a too heavy expense. I told him of
+our happiness, of how you had shown me the possibility of a
+quieter and happier life, and he ended by giving in to the
+evidence, offering me his hand, and asking pardon for the way in
+which he had at first approached me.
+
+Then he said to me:
+
+"So, madame, it is not by remonstrances or by threats, but by
+entreaties, that I must endeavour to obtain from you a greater
+sacrifice than you have yet made for my son."
+
+I trembled at this beginning.
+
+Your father came over to me, took both my hands, and continued in
+an affectionate voice:
+
+"My child, do not take what I have to say to you amiss; only
+remember that there are sometimes in life cruel necessities for
+the heart, but that they must be submitted to. You are good, your
+soul has generosity unknown to many women who perhaps despise
+you, and are less worthy than you. But remember that there is not
+only the mistress, but the family; that besides love there are
+duties; that to the age of passion succeeds the age when man, if
+he is to be respected, must plant himself solidly in a serious
+position. My son has no fortune, and yet he is ready to abandon
+to you the legacy of his mother. If he accepted from you the
+sacrifice which you are on the point of making, his honour and
+dignity would require him to give you, in exchange for it, this
+income, which would always put you out of danger of adversity.
+But he can not accept this sacrifice, because the world, which
+does not know you, would give a wrong interpretation to this
+acceptance, and such an interpretation must not tarnish the name
+which we bear. No one would consider whether Armand loves you,
+whether you love him, whether this mutual love means happiness to
+him and redemption to you; they would see only one thing, that
+Armand Duval allowed a kept woman (forgive me, my child, for what
+I am forced to say to you) to sell all she had for him. Then the
+day of reproaches and regrets would arrive, be sure, for you or
+for others, and you would both bear a chain that you could not
+sever. What would you do then? Your youth would be lost, my son's
+future destroyed; and I, his father, should receive from only one
+of my children the recompense that I look for from both.
+
+"You are young, beautiful, life will console you; you are noble,
+and the memory of a good deed will redeem you from many past
+deeds. During the six months that he has known you Armand has
+forgotten me. I wrote to him four times, and he has never once
+replied. I might have died and he not known it!
+
+"Whatever may be your resolution of living otherwise than as you
+have lived, Armand, who loves you, will never consent to the
+seclusion to which his modest fortune would condemn you, and to
+which your beauty does not entitle you. Who knows what he would
+do then! He has gambled, I know; without telling you of it, I
+know also, but, in a moment of madness, he might have lost part
+of what I have saved, during many years, for my daughter's
+portion, for him, and for the repose of my old age. What might
+have happened may yet happen.
+
+"Are you sure, besides, that the life which you are giving up for
+him will never again come to attract you? Are you sure, you who
+have loved him, that you will never love another? Would you
+not-suffer on seeing the hindrances set by your love to your
+lover's life, hindrances for which you would be powerless to
+console him, if, with age, thoughts of ambition should succeed to
+dreams of love? Think over all that, madame. You love Armand;
+prove it to him by the sole means which remains to you of yet
+proving it to him, by sacrificing your love to his future. No
+misfortune has yet arrived, but one will arrive, and perhaps a
+greater one than those which I foresee. Armand might become
+jealous of a man who has loved you; he might provoke him, fight,
+be killed. Think, then, what you would suffer in the presence of
+a father who should call on you to render an account for the life
+of his son!
+
+"Finally, my dear child, let me tell you all, for I have not yet
+told you all, let me tell you what has brought me to Paris. I
+have a daughter, as I have told you, young, beautiful, pure as an
+angel. She loves, and she, too, has made this love the dream of
+her life. I wrote all that to Armand, but, absorbed in you, he
+made no reply. Well, my daughter is about to marry. She is to
+marry the man whom she loves; she enters an honourable family,
+which requires that mine has to be no less honourable. The family
+of the man who is to become my son-in-law has learned what manner
+of life Armand is leading in Paris, and has declared to me that
+the marriage must be broken off if Armand continues this life.
+The future of a child who has done nothing against you, and who
+has the right of looking forward to a happy future, is in your
+hands. Have you the right, have you the strength, to shatter it?
+In the name of your love and of your repentance, Marguerite,
+grant me the happiness of my child."
+
+I wept silently, my friend, at all these reflections which I had
+so often made, and which, in the mouth of your father, took a yet
+more serious reality. I said to myself all that your father dared
+not say to me, though it had come to his lips twenty times: that
+I was, after all, only a kept woman, and that whatever excuse I
+gave for our liaison, it would always look like calculation on my
+part; that my past life left me no right to dream of such a
+future, and that I was accepting responsibilities for which my
+habits and reputation were far from giving any guarantee. In
+short, I loved you, Armand.
+
+The paternal way in which M. Duval had spoken to me; the pure
+memories that he awakened in me; the respect of this old man,
+which I would gain; yours, which I was sure of gaining later on:
+all that called up in my heart thoughts which raised me in my own
+eyes with a sort of holy pride, unknown till then. When I thought
+that one day this old man, who was now imploring me for the
+future of his son, would bid his daughter mingle my name with her
+prayers, as the name of a mysterious friend, I seemed to become
+transformed, and I felt a pride in myself.
+
+The exaltation of the moment perhaps exaggerated the truth of
+these impressions, but that was what I felt, friend, and these
+new feelings silenced the memory of the happy days I had spent
+with you.
+
+"Tell me, sir," I said to your father, wiping away my tears, "do
+you believe that I love your son?"
+
+"Yes," said M. Duval.
+
+"With a disinterested love?"
+
+"Yes.
+
+"Do you believe that I had made this love the hope, the dream,
+the forgiveness--of my life?"
+
+"Implicitly."
+
+"Well, sir, embrace me once, as you would embrace your daughter,
+and I swear to you that that kiss, the only chaste kiss I have
+ever had, will make me strong against my love, and that within a
+week your son will be once more at your side, perhaps unhappy for
+a time, but cured forever."
+
+"You are a noble child," replied your father, kissing me on the
+forehead, "and you are making an attempt for which God will
+reward you; but I greatly fear that you will have no influence
+upon my son."
+
+"Oh, be at rest, sir; he will hate me."
+
+I had to set up between us, as much for me as for you, an
+insurmountable barrier.
+
+I wrote to Prudence to say that I accepted the proposition of the
+Comte de N., and that she was to tell him that I would sup with
+her and him. I sealed the letter, and, without telling him what
+it contained, asked your father to have it forwarded to its
+address on reaching Paris.
+
+He inquired of me what it contained.
+
+"Your son's welfare," I answered.
+
+Your father embraced me once more. I felt two grateful tears on
+my forehead, like the baptism of my past faults, and at the
+moment when I consented to give myself up to another man I glowed
+with pride at the thought of what I was redeeming by this new
+fault.
+
+It was quite natural, Armand. You told me that your father was
+the most honest man in the world.
+
+M. Duval returned to his carriage, and set out for Paris.
+
+I was only a woman, and when I saw you again I could not help
+weeping, but I did not give way.
+
+Did I do right? That is what I ask myself to-day, as I lie ill in
+my bed, that I shall never leave, perhaps, until I am dead.
+
+You are witness of what I felt as the hour of our separation
+approached; your father was no longer there to support me, and
+there was a moment when I was on the point of confessing
+everything to you, so terrified was I at the idea that you were
+going to bate and despise me.
+
+One thing which you will not believe, perhaps, Armand, is that I
+prayed God to give me strength; and what proves that he accepted
+my sacrifice is that he gave me the strength for which I prayed.
+
+At supper I still had need of aid, for I could not think of what
+I was going to do, so much did I fear that my courage would fail
+me. Who would ever have said that I, Marguerite Gautier, would
+have suffered so at the mere thought of a new lover? I drank for
+forgetfulness, and when I woke next day I was beside the count.
+
+That is the whole truth, friend. judge me and pardon me, as I
+have pardoned you for all the wrong that you have done me since
+that day.
+
+
+
+Chapter 26
+
+What followed that fatal night you know as well as I; but what
+you can not know, what you can not suspect, is what I have
+suffered since our separation.
+
+I heard that your father had taken you away with him, but I felt
+sure that you could not live away from me for long, and when I
+met you in the Champs-Elysees, I was a little upset, but by no
+means surprised.
+
+Then began that series of days; each of them brought me a fresh
+insult from you. I received them all with a kind of joy, for,
+besides proving to me that you still loved me, it seemed to me as
+if the more you persecuted me the more I should be raised in your
+eyes when you came to know the truth.
+
+Do not wonder at my joy in martyrdom, Armand; your love for me
+had opened my heart to noble enthusiasm.
+
+Still, I was not so strong as that quite at once.
+
+Between the time of the sacrifice made for you and the time of
+your return a long while elapsed, during which I was obliged to
+have recourse to physical means in order not to go mad, and in
+order to be blinded and deafened in the whirl of life into which
+I flung myself. Prudence has told you (has she not?) how I went
+to all the fetes and balls and orgies. I had a sort of hope that
+I should kill myself by all these excesses, and I think it will
+not be long before this hope is realized. My health naturally got
+worse and worse, and when I sent Mme. Duvernoy to ask you for
+pity I was utterly worn out, body and soul.
+
+I will not remind you, Armand, of the return you made for the
+last proof of love that I gave you, and of the outrage by which
+you drove away a dying woman, who could not resist your voice
+when you asked her for a night of love, and who, like a fool,
+thought for one instant that she might again unite the past with
+the present. You had the right to do what you did, Armand; people
+have not always put so high a price on a night of mine!
+
+I left everything after that. Olympe has taken my place with the
+Comte de N., and has told him, I hear, the reasons for my leaving
+him. The Comte de G. was at London. He is one of those men who
+give just enough importance to making love to women like me for
+it to be an agreeable pastime, and who are thus able to remain
+friends with women, not hating them because they have never been
+jealous of them, and he is, too, one of those grand seigneurs who
+open only a part of their hearts to us, but the whole of their
+purses. It was of him that I immediately thought. I joined him in
+London. He received me as kindly as possible, but he was the
+lover there of a woman in society, and he feared to compromise
+himself if he were seen with me. He introduced me to his friends,
+who gave a supper in my honour, after which one of them took me
+home with him.
+
+What else was there for me to do, my friend? If I had killed
+myself it would have burdened your life, which ought to be happy,
+with a needless remorse; and then, what is the good of killing
+oneself when one is so near dying already?
+
+I became a body without a soul, a thing without a thought; I
+lived for some time in that automatic way; then I returned to
+Paris, and asked after you; I heard then that you were gone on a
+long voyage. There was nothing left to hold me to life. My
+existence became what it had been two years before I knew you. I
+tried to win back the duke, but I had offended him too deeply.
+Old men are not patient, no doubt because they realize that they
+are not eternal. I got weaker every day. I was pale and sad and
+thinner than ever. Men who buy love examine the goods before
+taking them. At Paris there were women in better health, and not
+so thin as I was; I was rather forgotten. That is all the past up
+to yesterday.
+
+Now I am seriously ill. I have written to the duke to ask him for
+money, for I have none, and the creditors have returned, and come
+to me with their bills with pitiless perseverance. Will the duke
+answer? Why are you not in Paris, Armand? You would come and see
+me, and your visits would do me good.
+
+December 20.
+
+The weather is horrible; it is snowing, and I am alone. I have
+been in such a fever for the last three days that I could not
+write you a word. No news, my friend; every day I hope vaguely
+for a letter from you, but it does not come, and no doubt it will
+never come. Only men are strong enough not to forgive. The duke
+has not answered.
+
+Prudence is pawning my things again.
+
+I have been spitting blood all the time. Oh, you would be sorry
+for me if you could see me. You are indeed happy to be under a
+warm sky, and not, like me, with a whole winter of ice on your
+chest. To-day I got up for a little while, and looked out through
+the curtains of my window, and watched the life of Paris passing
+below, the life with which I have now nothing more to do. I saw
+the faces of some people I knew, passing rapidly, joyous and
+careless. Not one lifted his eyes to my window. However, a few
+young men have come to inquire for me. Once before I was ill, and
+you, though you did not know me, though you had had nothing from
+me but an impertinence the day I met you first, you came to
+inquire after me every day. We spent six months together. I had
+all the love for you that a woman's heart can hold and give, and
+you are far away, you are cursing me, and there is not a word of
+consolation from you. But it is only chance that has made you
+leave me, I am sure, for if you were at Paris, you would not
+leave my bedside.
+
+December 25.
+
+My doctor tells me I must not write every day. And indeed my
+memories only increase my fever, but yesterday I received a
+letter which did me good, more because of what it said than by
+the material help which it contained. I can write to you, then,
+to-day. This letter is from your father, and this is what it
+says:
+
+"MADAME: I have just learned that you are ill. If I were at Paris
+I would come and ask after you myself; if my son were here I
+would send him; but I can not leave C., and Armand is six or
+seven hundred leagues from here; permit me, then, simply to write
+to you, madame, to tell you how pained I am to hear of your
+illness, and believe in my sincere wishes for your speedy
+recovery.
+
+One of my good friends, M. H., will call on you; will you kindly
+receive him? I have intrusted him with a commission, the result
+of which I await impatiently. "Believe me, madame,
+
+ "Yours most faithfully."
+
+This is the letter he sent me. Your father has a noble heart;
+love him well, my friend, for there are few men so worthy of
+being loved. This paper signed by his name has done me more good
+than all the prescriptions of our great doctor.
+
+This morning M. H. called. He seemed much embarrassed by the
+delicate mission which M. Duval had intrusted to him. As a matter
+of fact, he came to bring me three thousand francs from your
+father. I wanted to refuse at first, but M. H. told me that my
+refusal would annoy M. Duval, who had authorized him to give me
+this sum now, and later on whatever I might need. I accepted it,
+for, coming from your father, it could not be exactly taking
+alms. If I am dead when you come back, show your father what I
+have written for him, and tell him that in writing these lines
+the poor woman to whom he was kind enough to write so consoling a
+letter wept tears of gratitude and prayed God for him.
+
+January 4.
+
+I have passed some terrible days. I never knew the body could
+suffer so. Oh, my past life! I pay double for it now.
+
+There has been some one to watch by me every night; I can not
+breathe. What remains of my poor existence is shared between
+being delirious and coughing.
+
+The dining-room is full of sweets and all sorts of presents that
+my friends have brought. Some of them, I dare say, are hoping
+that I shall be their mistress later on. If they could see what
+sickness has made of me, they would go away in terror.
+
+Prudence is giving her New Year's presents with those I have
+received.
+
+There is a thaw, and the doctor says that I may go out in a few
+days if the fine weather continues.
+
+January 8.
+
+I went out yesterday in my carriage. The weather was lovely. The
+Champs-Elysees was full of people. It was like the first smile of
+spring. Everything about me had a festal air. I never knew before
+that a ray of sunshine could contain so much joy, sweetness, and
+consolation.
+
+I met almost all the people I knew, all happy, all absorbed in
+their pleasures. How many happy people don't even know that they
+are happy! Olympe passed me in an elegant carriage that M. de N.
+has given her. She tried to insult me by her look. She little
+knows how far I am from such things now. A nice fellow, whom I
+have known for a long time, asked me if I would have supper with
+him and one of his friends, who, he said, was very anxious to
+make my acquaintance. I smiled sadly and gave him my hand,
+burning with fever. I never saw such an astonished countenance.
+
+I came in at four, and had quite an appetite for my dinner. Going
+out has done me good. If I were only going to get well! How the
+sight of the life and happiness of others gives a desire of life
+to those who, only the night before, in the solitude of their
+soul and in the shadow of their sick-room, only wanted to die
+soon!
+
+January 10.
+
+The hope of getting better was only a dream. I am back in bed
+again, covered with plasters which burn me. If I were to offer
+the body that people paid so dear for once, how much would they
+give, I wonder, to-day?
+
+We must have done something very wicked before we were born, or
+else we must be going to be very happy indeed when we are dead,
+for God to let this life have all the tortures of expiation and
+all the sorrows of an ordeal.
+
+January 12.
+
+I am always ill.
+
+The Comte de N. sent me some money yesterday. I did not keep it.
+I won't take anything from that man. It is through him that you
+are not here.
+
+Oh, that good time at Bougival! Where is it now?
+
+If I come out of this room alive I will make a pilgrimage to the
+house we lived in together, but I will never leave it until I am
+dead.
+
+Who knows if I shall write to you to-morrow?
+
+January 25.
+
+I have not slept for eleven nights. I am suffocated. I imagine
+every moment that I am going to die. The doctor has forbidden me
+to touch a pen. Julie Duprat, who is looking after me, lets me
+write these few lines to you. Will you not come back before I
+die? Is it all over between us forever? It seems to me as if I
+should get well if you came. What would be the good of getting
+well?
+
+January 28.
+
+This morning I was awakened by a great noise. Julie, who slept in
+my room, ran into the dining-room. I heard men's voices, and hers
+protesting against them in vain. She came back crying.
+
+They had come to seize my things. I told her to let what they
+call justice have its way. The bailiff came into my room with his
+hat on. He opened the drawers, wrote down what he saw, and did
+not even seem to be aware that there was a dying woman in the bed
+that fortunately the charity of the law leaves me.
+
+He said, indeed, before going, that I could appeal within nine
+days, but he left a man behind to keep watch. My God! what is to
+become of me? This scene has made me worse than I was before.
+Prudence wanted to go and ask your father's friend for money, but
+I would not let her.
+
+I received your letter this morning. I was in need of it. Will my
+answer reach you in time? Will you ever see me again? This is a
+happy day, and it has made me forget all the days I have passed
+for the last six weeks. I seem as if I am better, in spite of the
+feeling of sadness under the impression of which I replied to
+you.
+
+After all, no one is unhappy always.
+
+When I think that it may happen to me not to die, for you to come
+back, for me to see the spring again, for you still to love me,
+and for us to begin over again our last year's life!
+
+Fool that I am! I can scarcely hold the pen with which I write to
+you of this wild dream of my heart.
+
+Whatever happens, I loved you well, Armand, and I would have died
+long ago if I had not had the memory of your love to help me and
+a sort of vague hope of seeing you beside me again.
+
+February 4.
+
+The Comte de G. has returned. His mistress has been unfaithful to
+him. He is very sad; he was very fond of her. He came to tell me
+all about it. The poor fellow is in rather a bad way as to money;
+all the same, he has paid my bailiff and sent away the man.
+
+I talked to him about you, and he promised to tell you about me.
+I forgot that I had been his mistress, and he tried to make me
+forget it, too. He is a good friend.
+
+The duke sent yesterday to inquire after me, and this morning he
+came to see me. I do not know how the old man still keeps alive.
+He remained with me three hours and did not say twenty words. Two
+big tears fell from his eyes when he saw how pale I was. The
+memory of his daughter's death made him weep, no doubt. He will
+have seen her die twice. His back was bowed, his head bent toward
+the ground, his lips drooping, his eyes vacant. Age and sorrow
+weigh with a double weight on his worn-out body. He did not
+reproach me. It looked as if he rejoiced secretly to see the
+ravages that disease had made in me. He seemed proud of being
+still on his feet, while I, who am still young, was broken down
+by suffering.
+
+The bad weather has returned. No one comes to see me. Julie
+watches by me as much as she can. Prudence, to whom I can no
+longer give as much as I used to, begins to make excuses for not
+coming.
+
+Now that I am so near death, in spite of what the doctors tell
+me, for I have several, which proves that I am getting worse, I
+am almost sorry that I listened to your father; if I had known
+that I should only be taking a year of your future, I could not
+have resisted the longing to spend that year with you, and, at
+least, I should have died with a friend to hold my hand. It is
+true that if we had lived together this year, I should not have
+died so soon.
+
+God's will be done!
+
+February 5.
+
+Oh, come, come, Armand! I suffer horribly; I am going to die, O
+God! I was so miserable yesterday that I wanted to spend the
+evening, which seemed as if it were going to be as long as the
+last, anywhere but at home. The duke came in the morning. It
+seems to me as if the sight of this old man, whom death has
+forgotten, makes me die faster.
+
+Despite the burning fever which devoured me, I made them dress me
+and take me to the Vaudeville. Julie put on some rouge for me,
+without which I should have looked like a corpse. I had the box
+where I gave you our first rendezvous. All the time I had my eyes
+fixed on the stall where you sat that day, though a sort of
+country fellow sat there, laughing loudly at all the foolish
+things that the actors said. I was half dead when they brought me
+home. I coughed and spat blood all the night. To-day I can not
+speak, I can scarcely move my arm. My God! My God! I am going to
+die! I have been expecting it, but I can not get used to the
+thought of suffering more than I suffer now, and if--
+
+After this the few characters traced by Marguerite were
+indecipherable, and what followed was written by Julie Duprat.
+
+February 18.
+
+MONSIEUR ARMAND:
+
+Since the day that Marguerite insisted on going to the theatre
+she has got worse and worse. She has completely lost her voice,
+and now the use of her limbs.
+
+What our poor friend suffers is impossible to say. I am not used
+to emotions of this kind, and I am in a state of constant fright.
+
+How I wish you were here! She is almost always delirious; but
+delirious or lucid, it is always your name that she pronounces,
+when she can speak a word.
+
+The doctor tells me that she is not here for long. Since she got
+so ill the old duke has not returned. He told the doctor that the
+sight was too much for him.
+
+Mme. Duvernoy is not behaving well. This woman, who thought she
+could get more money out of Marguerite, at whose expense she was
+living almost completely, has contracted liabilities which she
+can not meet, and seeing that her neighbour is no longer of use
+to her, she does not even come to see her. Everybody is
+abandoning her. M. de G., prosecuted for his debts, has had to
+return to London. On leaving, he sent us more money; he has done
+all he could, but they have returned to seize the things, and the
+creditors are only waiting for her to die in order to sell
+everything.
+
+I wanted to use my last resources to put a stop to it, but the
+bailiff told me it was no use, and that there are other seizures
+to follow. Since she must die, it is better to let everything go
+than to save it for her family, whom she has never cared to see,
+and who have never cared for her. You can not conceive in the
+midst of what gilded misery the poor thing is dying. Yesterday we
+had absolutely no money. Plate, jewels, shawls, everything is in
+pawn; the rest is sold or seized. Marguerite is still conscious
+of what goes on around her, and she suffers in body, mind, and
+heart. Big tears trickle down her cheeks, so thin and pale that
+you would never recognise the face of her whom you loved so much,
+if you could see her. She has made me promise to write to you
+when she can no longer write, and I write before her. She turns
+her eyes toward me, but she no longer sees me; her eyes are
+already veiled by the coming of death; yet she smiles, and all
+her thoughts, all her soul are yours, I am sure.
+
+Every time the door opens her eyes brighten, and she thinks you
+are going to come in; then, when she sees that it is not you, her
+face resumes its sorrowful expression, a cold sweat breaks out
+over it, and her cheek-bones flush.
+
+February 19, midnight.
+
+What a sad day we have had to-day, poor M. Armand! This morning
+Marguerite was stifling; the doctor bled her, and her voice has
+returned to her a while. The doctor begged her to see a priest.
+She said "Yes," and he went himself to fetch an abbe' from Saint
+Roch.
+
+Meanwhile Marguerite called me up to her bed, asked me to open a
+cupboard, and pointed out a cap and a long chemise covered with
+lace, and said in a feeble voice:
+
+"I shall die as soon as I have confessed. Then you will dress me
+in these things; it is the whim of a dying woman.?
+
+Then she embraced me with tears and added:
+
+"I can speak, but I am stifled when I speak; I am stifling. Air!"
+
+I burst into tears, opened the window, and a few minutes
+afterward the priest entered. I went up to him; when he knew
+where he was, he seemed afraid of being badly received.
+
+"Come in boldly, father," I said to him.
+
+He stayed a very short time in the room, and when he came out he
+said to me:
+
+"She lived a sinner, and she will die a Christian."
+
+A few minutes afterward he returned with a choir boy bearing a
+crucifix, and a sacristan who went before them ringing the bell
+to announce that God was coming to the dying one.
+
+They went all three into the bed-room where so many strange words
+have been said, but was now a sort of holy tabernacle.
+
+I fell on my knees. I do not know how long the impression of what
+I saw will last, but I do not think that, till my turn comes, any
+human thing can make so deep an impression on me.
+
+The priest anointed with holy oil the feet and hands and forehead
+of the dying woman, repeated a short prayer, and Marguerite was
+ready to set out for the heaven to which I doubt not she will go,
+if God has seen the ordeal of her life and the sanctity of her
+death.
+
+Since then she has not said a word or made a movement. Twenty
+times I should have thought her dead if I had not heard her
+breathing painfully.
+
+February 20, 5 P.M.
+
+All is over.
+
+Marguerite fell into her last agony at about two o'clock. Never
+did a martyr suffer such torture, to judge by the cries she
+uttered. Two or three times she sat upright in the bed, as if she
+would hold on to her life, which was escaping toward God.
+
+Two or three times also she said your name; then all was silent,
+and she fell back on the bed exhausted. Silent tears flowed from
+her eyes, and she was dead.
+
+Then I went up to her; I called her, and as she did not answer I
+closed her eyes and kissed her on the forehead.
+
+Poor, dear Marguerite, I wish I were a holy woman that my kiss
+might recommend you to God.
+
+Then I dressed her as she had asked me to do. I went to find a
+priest at Saint Roch, I burned two candles for her, and I prayed
+in the church for an hour.
+
+I gave the money she left to the poor.
+
+I do not know much about religion, but I think that God will know
+that my tears were genuine, my prayers fervent, my alms-giving
+sincere, and that he will have pity on her who, dying young and
+beautiful, has only had me to close her eyes and put her in her
+shroud.
+
+February 22.
+
+The burial took place to-day. Many of Marguerite's friends came
+to the church. Some of them wept with sincerity. When the funeral
+started on the way to Montmartre only two men followed it: the
+Comte de G., who came from London on purpose, and the duke, who
+was supported by two footmen.
+
+I write you these details from her house, in the midst of my
+tears and under the lamp which burns sadly beside a dinner which
+I can not touch, as you can imagine, but which Nanine has got for
+me, for I have eaten nothing for twenty-four hours.
+
+My life can not retain these sad impressions for long, for my
+life is not my own any more than Marguerite's was hers; that is
+why I give you all these details on the very spot where they
+occurred, in the fear, if a long time elapsed between them and
+your return, that I might not be able to give them to you with
+all their melancholy exactitude.
+
+
+
+Chapter 27
+
+"You have read it?" said Armand, when I had finished the
+manuscript.
+
+"I understand what you must have suffered, my friend, if all that
+I read is true."
+
+"My father confirmed it in a letter."
+
+We talked for some time over the sad destiny which had been
+accomplished, and I went home to rest a little.
+
+Armand, still sad, but a little relieved by the narration of his
+story, soon recovered, and we went together to pay a visit to
+Prudence and to Julie Duprat.
+
+Prudence had become bankrupt. She told us that Marguerite was the
+cause of it; that during her illness she had lent her a lot of
+money in the form of promissory notes, which she could not pay,
+Marguerite having died without having returned her the money, and
+without having given her a receipt with which she could present
+herself as a creditor.
+
+By the help of this fable, which Mme. Duvernoy repeated
+everywhere in order to account for her money difficulties, she
+extracted a note for a thousand francs from Armand, who did not
+believe it, but who pretended to, out of respect for all those in
+whose company Marguerite had lived.
+
+Then we called on Julie Duprat, who told us the sad incident
+which she had witnessed, shedding real tears at the remembrance
+of her friend.
+
+Lastly, we went to Marguerite's grave, on which the first rays of
+the April sun were bringing the first leaves into bud.
+
+One duty remained to Armand--to return to his father. He wished
+me to accompany him.
+
+We arrived at C., where I saw M. Duval, such as I had imagined
+him from the portrait his son had made of him, tall, dignified,
+kindly.
+
+He welcomed Armand with tears of joy, and clasped my hand
+affectionately. I was not long in seeing that the paternal
+sentiment was that which dominated all others in his mind.
+
+His daughter, named Blanche, had that transparence of eyes, that
+serenity of the mouth, which indicates a soul that conceives only
+holy thoughts and lips that repeat only pious words. She welcomed
+her brother's return with smiles, not knowing, in the purity of
+her youth, that far away a courtesan had sacrificed her own
+happiness at the mere invocation of her name.
+
+I remained for some time in their happy family, full of indulgent
+care for one who brought them the convalescence of his heart.
+
+I returned to Paris, where I wrote this story just as it had been
+told me. It has only one merit, which will perhaps be denied it;
+that is, that it is true.
+
+I do not draw from this story the conclusion that all women like
+Marguerite are capable of doing all that she did--far from it;
+but I have discovered that one of them experienced a serious love
+in the course of her life, that she suffered for it, and that she
+died of it. I have told the reader all that I learned. It was my
+duty.
+
+I am not the apostle of vice, but I would gladly be the echo of
+noble sorrow wherever I bear its voice in prayer.
+
+The story of Marguerite is an exception, I repeat; had it not
+been an exception, it would not have been worth the trouble of
+writing it.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg Etext of Camille[La Dame aux Camilias] by Dumas
+